quoniam_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deciperet_fw-la paeniteny_n man_n such_o a_o fast_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n which_o priest_n enjoin_v be_v sacramental_o real_o and_o proper_o satisfactory_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v deceive_v the_o penitentes_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o josephus_n angle_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 382._o jeiunium_fw-la quadragesimale_a eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seruatur_fw-la nes_z suit_n a_o christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la iussum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la tempus_fw-la talis_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la neque_fw-la cibos_fw-la instituit_fw-la fast_n statim_fw-la enim_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o desertum_fw-la secessit_fw-la et_fw-la illic_fw-la ieiunavit_fw-la christus_fw-la nullum_fw-la diem_fw-la a_o ieiunio_fw-la excepit_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la quadragenario_fw-la numero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vero_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicos_fw-la excipit_fw-la christus_fw-la tunc_fw-la semel_fw-la nec_fw-la plury_n commedit_fw-la neque_fw-la bibit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la vero_fw-la una_fw-la refectio_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la concessa_fw-la et_fw-la in_o potatione_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la limitatio_fw-la quare_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la verbo_fw-la neque_fw-la facto_fw-la hoc_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la instituerit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la institutum_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o lent-fast_a as_o the_o church_n observe_v it_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n nor_o of_o he_o command_v but_o of_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n only_a for_o christ_n neither_o institute_v the_o time_n of_o such_o a_o fast_a nor_o the_o manner_n nor_o the_o meat_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o fast_v there_o christ_n except_v no_o day_n from_o fast_v in_o his_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n but_o the_o romish_n church_n except_v the_o sunday_n christ_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v more_o than_o once_o 394._o but_o the_o church_n grant_v meat_n once_o a_o day_n and_o for_o drink_v make_v no_o restraint_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n neither_o appoint_v lent-fast_a by_o word_n nor_o by_o deed_n it_o must_v be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n angle_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v lent-fast_a yet_o may_v the_o pope_n free_a &_o deliver_v who_o he_o will_v from_o the_o keep_n thereof_o and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o forsooth_o apostle_n the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o dispute_v our_o popish_a bishop_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o ordain_v lent-fast_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n as_o also_o that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n who_o have_v get_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o free_v they_o from_o it_o no_o not_o if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v it_o three_o he_o grant_v free_o that_o the_o papist_n fast_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o therefore_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v that_o the_o popish_a lent-fast_a be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o the_o annul_n of_o popish_a wedlock_n b._n c._n whatsoever_o say_v bell_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o define_v that_o must_v every_o papist_n hold_n believe_v and_o maintain_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o general_o all_o catholic_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n definition_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n t._n b._n whosoever_o shall_v serious_o peruse_v my_o trial_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o my_o reply_n in_o defence_n of_o my_o trial_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v that_o popery_n be_v mere_a foolery_n and_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v my_o answer_n first_o that_o albeit_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o 29._o of_o my_o trial_n argue_v against_o the_o annul_n of_o popish_a wedlock_n contain_v not_o full_o 26._o line_n matter_n yet_o be_v the_o jesuit_n so_o afraid_a with_o the_o plentiful_a matter_n sound_o handle_v therein_o &_o yet_o in_o brief_a manner_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o touch_v or_o name_v the_o same_o for_o fear_v of_o burn_v he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o peruse_v my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n second_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o what_o the_o pope_n defyne_v that_o must_v every_o papist_n hold_n and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o invincible_a reason_n covarrunias_n a_o very_a famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o renown_a canonist_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 1._o nec_fw-la i_o late_a d._n thomam_fw-la praevia_fw-la maxima_fw-la deliberatione_n asserere_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la propria_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la continentiae_fw-la solemn_a monactiorum_n votum_fw-la tollere_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_n post._n oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la primam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la defendere_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la fiant_fw-la evertantur_fw-la omnino_fw-la well_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o s._n thomas_n the_o popish_a angelical_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n sundry_a pope_n have_v confirm_v affirm_v after_o great_a deliberation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o with_o his_o dispensation_n take_v away_o from_o monk_n their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n survey_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n lest_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v every_o where_o be_v utter_o overthrowë_n the_o popish_a canonize_a saint_n antoninus_n and_o sylvester_n prieras_n indulg_n some_o time_n master_n of_o the_o pope_n sacred_a palace_n and_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n surname_v absolutus_fw-la theologus_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o and_o constant_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o noâ—_n yet_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n yea_o which_o be_v wonder_a if_o not_o incredible_a to_o proceed_v from_o a_o papist_n mouth_n 417._o s._n r._n that_o learned_a man_n as_o our_o friar_n b._n c._n term_v he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n chapter_n because_o bishop_n must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n deliver_v judicial_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n churth_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n aquinas_n himself_o shall_v give_v the_o upshot_n of_o this_o game_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 1._o christus_fw-la poterat_fw-la relaxare_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la paulus_n potuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minoris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n fuit_fw-la christ_n can_v pardon_v therefore_o paul_n can_v pardon_v therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o can_v pardon_v as_o who_o be_v of_o no_o less_o or_o mean_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n himself_o be_v three_o that_o see_v our_o friar_n grant_v all_o papist_n general_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n definition_n to_o be_v infallible_a 17.19_o and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a noddy_n and_o at_o a_o flat_a nonplus_n in_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n i_o prove_v it_o mark_v well_o my_o word_n by_o a_o triple_a argument_n first_o because_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o all_o popish_a divine_n can_v not_o but_o abound_v with_o falsehood_n deceit_n cozenage_n and_o fraudulent_a trick_n of_o legierdemaine_n if_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o hold_v and_o receive_v that_o as_o true_a doctrine_n which_o themselves_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o second_o because_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o all_o papist_n general_o 17.17_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o that_o either_o all_o papist_n believe_v the_o pope_n definition_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n three_o that_o popery_n must_v perforce_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a dangerous_a wretched_a 22.31_o &_o damnable_a religion_n if_o all_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o all_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n
detain_v from_o they_o for_o while_o they_o give_v away_o their_o own_o they_o unaware_o and_o fond_o deem_v that_o they_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o in_o deed_n instruction_n 8._o the_o word_n pope_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 528._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n 607._o by_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o phocas_n 607._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v judicial_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v unmarrie_v person_n lawful_o marry_v by_o christ_n institution_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 1550._o until_o the_o year_n 1550._o after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n pope_n julius_n presume_v to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrimony_n by_o his_o unlawful_a dispensation_n it_o be_v never_o think_v lawful_a for_o the_o natural_a brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a sister_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1418._o set_v the_o same_o abroach_o in_o the_o year_n 1418._o after_o christ._n popish_a venial_a sin_n 1566._o be_v first_o hatch_v by_o pope_n pius_n 1566._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o popish_a saint_n can_v work_v man_n redemption_n 1161._o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1161._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o popish_a article_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o deem_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o our_o church_n have_v only_o abolish_v superstition_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v still_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o capucheene_n at_o rome_n do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o even_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a like_n reform_v the_o dissolute_a franciscan_n yea_o pope_n pius_n himself_o of_o late_a day_n do_v the_o like_a while_o he_o reform_v the_o popish_a deform_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n in_o his_o late_a council_n gather_v at_o trent_n if_o he_o that_o now_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v reform_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o abolish_n all_o novelty_n by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o remnant_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n in_o very_a deed_n mark_v well_o the_o whole_a discourse_n follow_v where_o all_o this_o be_v sound_o prove_v as_o more_o can_v be_v wish_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o name_n and_o word_n pope_n be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n aswell_o of_o rome_n as_o else_o where_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o jesuite_n volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o chapter_n 2._o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v controul_v though_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o upon_o thousand_o into_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n can_v deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory-fire_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v that_o matrimony_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o natural_a sister_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v of_o nothing_o something_o that_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o popish_a superroyall_a power_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n of_o latter_a time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o cozen_a trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n sozimus_n bonefacius_fw-la and_o celestine_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n aught_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n give_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v confine_v and_o knit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chapter_n 3._o prove_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o east-church_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a also_o in_o the_o westchurch_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n siricius_n and_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1074._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o all_o secular_a priest_n may_v marry_v notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a solemn_a vow_n annex_v that_o by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n marriage_n be_v of_o force_n after_o the_o single_a vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o the_o vow_v single_a be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o vow_n solemn_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n that_o the_o force_a and_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o intolerable_a as_o nothing_o have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o shame_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o godly_a man_n chapter_n 4._o prove_v pardon_n that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o popish_a master_n of_o sentence_n can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o bishop_n fisher_n grant_v the_o young_a age_n of_o late_a popish_a pardon_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o chapter_n 5._o prove_v purgatory_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o popish_a pardon_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n nor_o yet_o with_o popish_a purgatory_n chapter_n 6._o prove_v confession_n that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o than_o do_v the_o old_a that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o command_v by_o christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o man_n ground_v only_o upon_o a_o false_o imagine_v apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 7._o prove_v sin_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o five_o famous_a popish_a writer_n roffensis_n almaynus_n bains_n durandus_fw-la gersonus_fw-la do_v all_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n grant_v free_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o which_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n ago_o chapter_n 8._o prove_v faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n judicial_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o great_a learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o confess_v so_o
our_o friar_n like_n viz._n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o trial_n even_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o addition_n this_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o friar_n be_v consectarie_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n call_v s._n cyprian_n well_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n which_o very_o as_o be_v already_o say_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o yet_o dare_v have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o the_o friar_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o say_a name_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n imply_v therein_o other_o bishop_n can_v never_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o other_o bishop_n will_v never_o have_v improper_o accept_v of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o b._n c._n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v couple_v a_o other_o say_v thus_o and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sole_o and_o only_o call_v pope_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o usual_a name_n a_o gross_a untruth_n t._n b._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n the_o former_a our_o friar_n have_v free_o grant_v in_o his_o immediate_o aforego_v word_n the_o latter_a he_o must_v likewise_o yield_v unto_o against_o his_o will_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o their_o book_n of_o late_a year_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v of_o late_a year_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o jâ—ahe_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o he_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o theodoretus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o the_o young_a of_o our_o friar_n name_v live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o second_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n between_o a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o usual_a name_n a_o peculiar_a name_n pertain_v sole_o and_o only_o unto_o one_o but_o that_o a_o usual_a name_n may_v agree_v to_o many_o at_o once_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v three_o as_o our_o friar_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v of_o old_a time_n give_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o afterward_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o so_o must_v he_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la confess_v of_o the_o name_n holiness_n b._n c._n prosecute_a his_o former_a matter_n he_o say_v but_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v justinian_n live_v after_o christ_n his_o birth_n about_o 528._o year_n ergo_fw-la this_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o vent_v out_o a_o untruth_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v new_a which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v use_v xi_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v lay_v or_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n desire_v to_o discharge_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n of_o newness_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o my_o grant_n viz._n because_o i_o confess_v the_o name_n pope_n to_o have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o our_o friar_n in_o thus_o dispute_v do_v prove_v himself_o a_o very_a daw._n for_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_o and_o respective_o and_o consequent_o way_n that_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v old_a absolute_o consider_v yet_o it_o be_v new_a respective_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o your_o popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o oppugn_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n but_o our_o friar_n be_v so_o besot_v with_o malice_n religion_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o you_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n affirm_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o that_o your_o late_a startup_a popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a name_n pope_n be_v new_a as_o want_v above_o 500_o year_n of_o that_o age_n or_o time_n whereof_o you_o brag_v and_o boast_v ergo_fw-la one_o see_v the_o apostolic_a and_o first_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o as_o tertullian_n true_o write_v the_o false_a and_o new_a religion_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o name_n pope_n come_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o same_o that_o which_o our_o jesuit_n add_v of_o protestant_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v shall_v god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v b._n c._n truth_n i_o omit_v here_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a name_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o consubstantial_a against_o the_o arrian_n incarnation_n against_o other_o heretic_n the_o better_a by_o a_o new_a name_n to_o declare_v a_o ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v bell_n for_o all_o that_o call_v these_o word_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o never_o dare_v offer_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n may_v be_v do_v it_o than_o he_o do_v here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n t._n b._n who_o see_v not_o to_o what_o shift_n our_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v drive_v he_o affirm_v desperate_o that_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n call_v the_o holy_a name_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o out_o upon_o such_o rot_a divinity_n out_o upon_o such_o paltry_a friar_n the_o sacred_a name_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v equivalent_o 14._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o set_v down_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a against_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o avouch_v by_o the_o impudent_a friar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o sacred_a writ_n utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n invent_v at_o rome_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n again_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o first_o common_a to_o other_o and_o afterward_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 12._o and_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v plain_o confess_v be_v first_o and_o that_o more_o than_o 500-yeare_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n never_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n pope_n do_v in_o the_o primative_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a and_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v true_o agree_v to_o all_o true_a bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n now_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v
praecedentem_fw-la synodun_fw-la episcopos_fw-la earum_fw-la haeresum_fw-la convocavit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la convenissent_fw-la accersito_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la nectario_fw-la imperator_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-la futura_fw-la synodo_fw-la communicate_v iubetque_fw-la ut_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la natae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_fw-la disputationem_fw-la proponat_fw-la quo_fw-la una_fw-la fieret_fw-la in_o christum_n credentium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la dogma_fw-la consonum_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la religio_fw-la conformaretur_fw-la the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o the_o precedent_a synod_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o heresy_n together_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n call_v nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o future_a synod_n 9_o and_o command_v he_o to_o propound_v in_o disputation_n those_o question_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n do_v spring_v to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o a_o consonant_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o religion_n sigâ—bertus_n a_o famous_a popish_a monk_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 386._o secunda_fw-la synodus_fw-la universalis_fw-la 150._o patrun_v congregatur_fw-la constantinopoli_n iubente_fw-la theodosio_n et_fw-la annuente_fw-la damaso_n papa_n quae_fw-la macedonium_n negantem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la condemnans_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la et_fw-la filio_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la docuit_fw-la the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodosius_n damasus_n the_o pope_n agree_v thereunto_o in_o which_o synodâ—_n macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o consubstantiabilitie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o theodoretus_n be_v consonant_a 6.7.9_o and_o utter_v many_o worthy_a period_n the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o ephesive_a of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v person_n twain_o prove_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o christ_n jâ—sus_n 433._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 433._o euagrius_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o cum_fw-la ista_fw-la cyrillus_n venerandae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la alexandrinorum_n episcopus_fw-la literis_fw-la suis_fw-la reprehendisset_fw-la nestorius_n vero_fw-la reprehensioni_fw-la illius_fw-la restitisset_fw-la et_fw-la neque_fw-la illius_fw-la neque_fw-la celestini_n veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la monitis_fw-la acquiavisset_fw-la sed_fw-la temulentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la adversus_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la veritus_fw-la effudisset_fw-la haud_fw-la praeter_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o theodosio_n iuniore_fw-la orientis_fw-la imperatore_n petijt_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nutu_fw-la synodus_fw-la colligeretur_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la missis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la penticoste_n diem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n conuentus_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o cyrillus_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v by_o his_o letter_n reprove_v the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o nestorius_n have_v withstand_v the_o same_o neither_o yield_v to_o his_o admonition_n nor_o to_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n but_o still_o malepert_o pour_v out_o his_o drunken_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o cyrill_n not_o without_o cause_n request_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v to_o cyrill_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n every_o where_o the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v upon_o the_o sacred_a day_n of_o penticost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o us._n thus_o write_v this_o famous_a historiographer_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o gather_v many_o worthy_a instruction_n first_o that_o neither_o cyâ—illus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n reclaim_v or_o dissuade_v nâ—storius_n from_o his_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n second_o that_o cyrillus_n lament_v the_o harm_n that_o thereby_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o redress_v thereof_o humble_o request_v he_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n three_o that_o cyrillus_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v repute_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o call_v of_o the_o council_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o gather_n of_o counsel_n have_v belong_v unto_o he_o four_o that_o s._n cyrill_n seek_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n not_o once_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therewith_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bishop_n be_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a mean_a first_o because_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v omnium_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o second_o because_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a but_o appoint_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o stead_n these_o be_v the_o word_n 600._o celestinus_fw-la autem_fw-la roma_fw-la episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la navigationis_fw-la pericula_fw-la synodo_fw-la adesse_fw-la detrectavit_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la ibj_fw-la obtineret_fw-la scripsit_fw-la but_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o navigation_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o cyrillus_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n touch_v the_o pope_n absence_n from_o council_n the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v better_a and_o sound_a reason_n though_o unaware_o both_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o himself_o which_o i_o willing_o admit_v 10._o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v and_o mark_v they_o serious_o with_o i_o as_o which_o be_v both_o memorable_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n this_o cardinal_n yield_v two_o reason_n 19_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o present_a at_o counsel_n in_o the_o east-churche_n by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o forsooth_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n the_o other_o because_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n counsel_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o note_v two_o important_a point_n by_o the_o way_n the_o one_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o high_a place_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o that_o the_o east-churche_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o he_o this_o day_n arrogant_o challenge_v over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o regality_n to_o which_o twain_o this_o pleasant_a adjunct_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v annex_v viz._n that_o our_o humble_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o hypocritical_o call_v himself_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dej_n will_v never_o come_v to_o counsel_n in_o the_o east_n part_n because_o forsooth_o his_o charity_n be_v so_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o here_o adjoine_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 19_o sozomenus_n that_o grave_a historiographer_n who_o live_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o &_o seventie_o year_n ago_o have_v these_o word_n congregatis_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la locum_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la conventus_fw-la transeundo_fw-la in_fw-la throno_fw-la quodam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paratus_fw-la erat_fw-la confedit_fw-la ac_fw-la synodus_fw-la sedere_fw-la iussa_fw-la est_fw-la erant_fw-la n._n utrinque_fw-la ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la palatij_fw-la multa_fw-la posita_fw-la subsellia_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la thronus_fw-la maximus_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la reliquas_fw-la sedes_fw-la excellebat_fw-la therefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v together_o the_o emperor_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o throne_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o there_o be_v many_o seat_n on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o emperor_n
be_v the_o chief_a and_o surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n cassiodorus_n have_v these_o word_n 5._o non_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la tempore_fw-la iussio_fw-la principis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la undique_fw-la ephesum_fw-la convenire_fw-la praecepit_fw-la no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v from_o every_o place_n to_o ephesus_n nicephorus_n write_v thus_o 34._o theodosius_n imperialibus_fw-la literis_fw-la in_fw-la metropoli_fw-la epheso_fw-la locorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la convenire_fw-la iussit_fw-la sacram_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la diem_fw-la qua_fw-la convenirent_fw-la constituens_fw-la theodosius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o imperial_a letter_n command_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o ephesus_n design_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o assertion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v the_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n come_v together_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o other_o that_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n sigebertus_n have_v these_o word_n 433_o tertia_fw-la synodus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ephesina_n prima_fw-la ducentorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la iussu_fw-la theodosij_n iunioris_fw-la augusti_fw-la aedita_fw-la est_fw-la the_o three_o universal_a synod_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v celebrate_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a loe_o every_o historiographer_n relate_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o five_o section_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n against_o eutyches_n for_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o humane_a assumption_n although_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n in_o the_o year_n 454_o after_o christ._n 454._o nuephorus_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 2._o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la gratia_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la literis_fw-la locorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convocatis_fw-la synodus_fw-la chalcedone_n est_fw-la coacta_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la primum_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerat_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_fw-la per_fw-la pascasini_n et_fw-la lucentij_fw-la et_fw-la aliorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la litter_n as_o miserat_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la chalcedonem_fw-la bythyniae_n est_fw-la translata_fw-la quod_fw-la imperator_fw-la ipse_fw-la synodo_fw-la ei_fw-la adesse_fw-la vellet_fw-la magnum_fw-la constantinum_n imitatus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o chalâ—edon_n and_o all_o bishop_n send_v for_o thither_o by_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o synod_n at_o the_o first_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a whither_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n send_v letter_n by_o pascasinus_n lucentius_n and_o other_o but_o it_o be_v remove_v thence_o to_o chalcedon_n in_o bithyniae_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v nicephorus_n a_o man_n great_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v these_o memorable_a point_n first_o that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v where_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v three_o that_o the_o emperor_n translate_v it_o to_o chalcedon_n at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n four_o that_o leo_n be_v bare_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n nor_o byshopp_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sigebertus_n be_v consonant_a to_o nicephorus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 452._o instantia_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la iubente_fw-la jmperatore_fw-la martiano_n congregata_fw-la et_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la quarta_fw-la universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la sexcentorum_fw-la et_fw-la triginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la apud_fw-la chalcedonem_fw-la the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo._n thus_o write_v sigebertus_n the_o pope_n own_o dear_a monk_n who_o be_v willing_a every_o way_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o do_v concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o request_v and_o that_o to_o command_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n euagrius_n in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o second_o book_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o verity_n to_o be_v brief_a theod._n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n within_o italy_n his_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v verbatim_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o aphorism_n aforego_v valde_fw-la but_o doubtless_o if_o the_o gather_n and_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o romish_a synod_n have_v make_v suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n challenge_v all_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 450._o year_n after_o christ_n confirm_v the_o counsel_n with_o their_o royal_a edict_n this_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v down_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o most_o honourable_a fact_n of_o the_o noble_a spanish_a king_n reccaredus_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o thorough_o to_o persuade_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v serious_o ponder_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 72._o this_o religious_a king_n reccaredus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 585._o command_v all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n be_v 72._o in_o all_o to_o come_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a city_n of_o toledo_n there_o to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o the_o king_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v for_o they_o after_o that_o he_o enact_v a_o public_a edict_n for_o the_o inviolable_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n straight_o charge_v as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o last_o he_o subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o due_a place_n subscribe_v after_o the_o king_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o king_n subscription_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n toletano_fw-la flavius_n reccaredus_n rex_fw-la hanc_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la sancta_fw-la definivimus_fw-la synodo_fw-la confirmans_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o flamus_n reccaredus_n the_o king_n confirm_v this_o consultation_n which_o we_o have_v define_v with_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o next_o that_o subscribe_v after_o the_o king_n be_v mausona_n the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o province_n of_o lusitania_n after_o he_o subscribe_v euphemius_n the_o archbishop_a of_o toledo_n the_o residue_n follow_v in_o order_n as_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v council_n these_o particular_a subscription_n i_o note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v grant_v no_o prerogative_n or_o royal_a place_n to_o king_n in_o time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n out_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o king_n subscription_n i_o observe_v sundry_a golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o council_n second_o that_o the_o king_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n three_o that_o the_o king_n subscribe_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n four_o that_o the_o king_n decree_v and_o define_v the_o controversy_n and_o other_o necessary_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o last_o observation_n be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 18._o canon_n 18._o exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la reccaredi_fw-la regis_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la concilio_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n reccaredus_n the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n second_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n subscription_n quam_fw-la cum_fw-la sancta_fw-la definivimus_fw-la synodo_fw-la which_o we_o define_v with_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o all_o which_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v these_o golden_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n bonifac._n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la
ethnic_n &_o publican_n withal_o until_o they_o give_v true_a sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o withal_o this_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v and_o most_o loyalty_n observe_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n viz._n that_o the_o prince_n though_o full_a of_o manifest_a vice_n &_o most_o notorious_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n may_v never_o be_v shun_v neither_o of_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n much_o less_o may_v the_o people_n forsake_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o sacred_a prerogative_n royal_a and_o supereminent_a power_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v most_o execrable_a damnable_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a may_v either_o the_o people_n alone_o or_o the_o byshoppes_n alone_a or_o both_o joint_o together_o depose_v their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n though_o a_o tyrant_n heretic_n or_o apostatate_n for_o even_o in_o that_o case_n all_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n in_o all_o civil_a affair_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v lawful_a must_v of_o duty_n be_v yeel_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v by_o god_n true_a minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n &_o court_n of_o conscience_n if_o his_o vice_n be_v public_a &_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v never_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o consistory_n touch_v his_o power_n royal_a and_o princely_a prerogative_n their_o power_n be_v only_o to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o he_o have_v no_o judge_n that_o can_v punish_v he_o but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o even_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o popish_a cardinal_n hugo_n deliver_v this_o most_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n 50._o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la i_o alius_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la punire_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n sum_fw-la rex_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la preter_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la me_fw-it to_o thou_o only_o say_v cardinal_n hugo_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o above_o i_o but_o thyself_o alone_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o so_o beside_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o above_o i_o and_o the_o popish_a gloss_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n 50._o rex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superior_a tantum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la puniendus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o for_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n three_o that_o no_o minister_n may_v admit_v any_o impenitent_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o no_o not_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o golden_a crown_n unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o otherwise_o that_o minister_n shall_v sin_v damnable_o as_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n yea_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o our_o english_a church_n do_v flat_o prohibit_v the_o same_o four_o that_o our_o jesuite_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a disputer_n while_o he_o argue_v the_o defect_n of_o power_n royal_a for_o that_o the_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o minister_n for_o i_o pray_v your_o worship_n good_a sir_n friar_n do_v not_o your_o pope_n himself_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o silly_a minister_n or_o priest_n priest_n when_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o do_v he_o not_o humble_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o silly_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o silly_a priest_n power_n above_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o absolve_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o silly_a priest_n power_n above_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o injoin_v penance_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o wot_v he_o be_v though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o sort_n if_o any_o papist_n shall_v this_o deny_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o his_o popish_a denial_n all_o their_o pope_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o b._n c._n s._n cyprian_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n command_v rebaptisation_n not_o to_o be_v practise_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o define_v the_o question_n or_o pronounce_v any_o censure_n against_o cyprian_a or_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n much_o less_o be_v it_o condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n with_o reason_n s._n augustine_n bring_v in_o his_o defence_n 18._o and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o cornelius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v make_v a_o flat_a decree_n touch_v rebaptisation_n and_o though_o also_o pope_n stephanus_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n straight_o command_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o though_o three_o our_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n do_v obstinate_o affirm_v that_o their_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v when_o he_o define_v judicial_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o his_o day_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o preheminent_a prerogative_n as_o he_o this_o day_n proud_o and_o antichristian_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o roundly_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o both_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o contemn_v his_o false_o pretend_a primacy_n and_o for_o all_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v ever_o repute_v a_o holy_a bishop_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o so_o privilege_v as_o our_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v then_o doubtless_o s._n cyprian_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o any_o christian_a shall_v this_o day_n do_v or_o affirm_v as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v or_o public_o deny_v the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o any_o place_n country_n territory_n or_o dominion_n where_o popery_n bear_v the_o sway_n then_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o his_o pain_n of_o which_o subject_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n second_o that_o while_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n albeit_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n even_o join_v with_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v two_o memorable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v attentive_o pope_n the_o one_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a although_o he_o define_v joint_o with_o a_o whole_a national_a synod_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n may_v much_o more_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a when_o he_o decree_v and_o define_v without_o a_o council_n for_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n either_o apart_o or_o with_o a_o national_a council_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n who_o scorn_v and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o yea_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o will_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n have_v humble_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n from_o heaven_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v upon_o any_o such_o prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v neither_o do_v any_o learned_a father_n of_o that_o age_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n no_o no_o dialogue_n the_o most_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o their_o false_o pretend_a sovereignty_n when_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n reject_v and_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v only_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v grant_v such_o privilege_n &_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n austen_n both_o grave_o and_o prudent_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_a for_o
other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o by_o the_o word_n priest_n i_o understande_v all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v very_o copious_o in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n 220._o aswell_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a written_a as_o by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n clement_n s._n eusebius_n s._n theophilactus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o to_o which_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n especial_o because_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v prove_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o proposition_n follow_v the_o 4._o proposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n prohibit_v and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o prove_v it_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n where_o i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n marriage_n copula_fw-la namque_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguineorum_fw-la nec_fw-la legali_fw-la nec_fw-la euangelica_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la penitus_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o and_o whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n gentle_a reader_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o jesuit_n &_o jesuited_a popelinge_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v with_o i_o first_o that_o gratianus_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n this_o godly_a and_o memorable_a lesson_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a popish_a canonist_n brother_n to_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la surname_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o of_o such_o renown_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o his_o book_n be_v this_o day_n read_v public_o in_o their_o divinitie-schoole_n second_o observe_v that_o this_o gratianus_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n live_v with_o his_o brother_n lombardus_fw-la even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o great_a pomp_n and_o tyranny_n observe_v three_o that_o this_o gratian_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o renown_v among_o the_o papist_n do_v even_o in_o the_o altitude_n of_o popery_n commit_v that_o to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o papistry_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o observe_v four_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a vassal_n be_v just_o infatuate_v for_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o print_n such_o book_n as_o do_v utter_o disclose_v their_o tyranny_n falsehood_n and_o paltry_a deal_n 12.7.10_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n even_o that_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n which_o cause_v the_o red-sea_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v who_o cause_v the_o fire_n to_o suspend_v it_o force_n in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n who_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o cause_v yron-locke_n and_o brazen_a gate_n to_o open_v voluntary_o that_o mighty_a god_n i_o say_v enforce_v gratian_n that_o learned_a famous_a and_o zealous_a papist_n to_o confess_v open_o for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o popery_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o pope_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v neither_o forbid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caietanus_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o luth._o nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la absolutè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la sacerdos_n peccet_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la ordo_fw-la nec_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la impeditiws_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contractum_fw-la sive_fw-la ante_fw-la sive_fw-la post_fw-la seclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la stando_fw-la tantum_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la et_fw-fr apostolis_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v neither_o by_o authority_n nor_o by_o reason_n if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o that_o a_o priest_n sin_v by_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n neither_o order_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o matrimony_n for_o priesthood_n break_v not_o marriage_n live_v whether_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o priesthood_n or_o afterward_o if_o we_o set_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n apart_o and_o stand_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thus_o write_v this_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o denial_n no_o evasion_n no_o trick_n of_o legierdemaine_n can_v have_v any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o a_o priest_n sin_v not_o in_o marry_v a_o wife_n second_o that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o disannul_v wedlock_n whether_o a_o priest_n be_v marry_v before_o or_o after_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v three_o that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n 269._o panormitanus_fw-la that_o famous_a papist_n teacheh_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o proposition_n see_v they_o there_o i_o prove_v it_o three_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o famous_a papist_n viguerius_n as_o also_o of_o their_o saint_n antoninus_n sometime_o archbyshoppe_a of_o florence_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o antoninus_n episcopatus_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la opponi_fw-la ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o opposite_a or_o against_o marriage_n the_o case_n we_o see_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o child_n viz._n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v very_o lawful_a as_o which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n no_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v prohibit_v it_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v and_o prove_v in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n mark_v well_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n follow_v as_o which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o the_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o east-church_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 677._o where_o 289._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v 677._o in_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n three_o special_a thing_n be_v decree_v first_o that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a may_v have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o wedlock_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o ministry_n second_o this_o famous_a council_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o after_o their_o order_n put_v away_o their_o former_a wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n three_o it_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o rome_n as_o labour_v to_o separate_v priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o use_n and_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o after_o all_o this_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a synod_n add_v this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a observation_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v thus_o decree_v albeit_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v otherwise_o where_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a bishop_n do_v 677._o year_n after_o christ_n utter_o contemn_v the_o false_o challenge_v primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n be_v confirm_v sundry_a way_n confirmation_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o flat_a canon_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n in_o these_o express_a word_n apost_n episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la praesbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la abijcito_fw-la si_fw-la abijcit_fw-la segregator_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la si_fw-la perseverat_fw-la deponator_n let_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o he_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n
truth_n that_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a affirmance_n i_o return_v unto_o our_o friar_n for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o shameless_a lie_n for_o a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n and_o for_o a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n dead_a who_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n have_v tell_v we_o very_o plain_o and_o resolute_o never_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o popish_a purgatory_n while_o they_o be_v lyve_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o purgatory_n can_v never_o be_v true_o father_v upon_o that_o great_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n second_o because_o those_o homily_n from_o whence_o our_o friar_n will_v glad_o fetch_v purgatorie-fire_n be_v counterfeit_a &_o not_o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n insoluble_a that_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v never_o believe_v purgatory_n for_o if_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v purgatory_n in_o his_o book_n bishop_n fisher_n that_o glorious_a so_o suppose_v popish_a martyr_n can_v not_o true_o have_v write_v and_o constant_o avouch_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n three_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v purgatory_n then_o can_v not_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n even_o till_o their_o death_n ignorant_a thereof_o nay_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o their_o day_n have_v receive_v purgatory_n as_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a they_o will_v never_o have_v withstand_v it_o but_o most_o reverent_o have_v admit_v and_o most_o christianly_o believe_v the_o same_o four_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v and_o grant_v our_o friar_n thus_o much_o to_o cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n a_o while_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o build_v popish_a purgatory_n thereupon_o for_o the_o word_n do_v only_o prove_v this_o and_o no_o more_o to_o weet_v that_o th'apostle_n teach_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o myself_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dislike_a that_o i_o have_v many_o year_n ago_o approve_v it_o in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n yea_o 308._o the_o papist_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n make_v frequent_a and_o usual_a commemoration_n of_o their_o martyr_n who_o they_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o purgatorie-fire_n and_o free_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o commemoration_n may_v in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v use_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a first_o in_o my_o motive_n and_o afterward_o in_o my_o survey_n more_o than_o which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o author_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n do_v declare_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o our_o jesuit_n have_v runge_v out_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n b._n c._n here_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v also_o note_v how_o the_o minister_n contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o survey_n entreat_v of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o increase_v till_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o note_v the_o time_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n not_o to_o have_v be_v sow_v before_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n therein_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v before_o and_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a popery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o so_o purgatory_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o sow_v grow_v and_o not_o grow_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o one_o year_n 250._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o minister_n have_v some_o skill_n in_o botch_a together_o of_o old_a end_n of_o divinity_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rag_n market_n of_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a geneva-merchant_n yet_o i_o fear_v i_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o so_o to_o cobble_v the_o say_n together_o that_o the_o flaw_n of_o a_o contradiction_n appear_v not_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o where_o our_o friar_n pretend_v some_o fear_n that_o i_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o any_o cobble_n my_o contradiction_n by_o he_o so_o suppose_v i_o be_o so_o free_a from_o it_o that_o i_o ween_v his_o heart_n will_v pant_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v peruse_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o so_o god_n help_v i_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o write_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o master_n devil_n of_o hell_n have_v so_o possess_v he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o notorious_a jesuit_n execrable_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a lie_n never_o do_v any_o man_n hear_v know_v or_o read_v such_o shameless_a palpable_a and_o gross_a untruethe_n who_o will_v not_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o popery_n that_o shall_v read_v this_o friar_n answer_v and_o this_o my_o reply_n join_v with_o my_o trial_n and_o my_o survey_n in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v his_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a lie_n fie_o fie_o how_o can_v he_o think_v that_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o iudgemet_v will_v believe_v he_o he_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o the_o truth_n publish_v in_o my_o book_n can_v never_o be_v true_o answer_v and_o therefore_o silly_a papist_n who_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o popish_a tyrannical_a censure_n read_v my_o book_n must_v perforce_o receive_v and_o believe_v his_o most_o execrable_a lie_n for_o the_o truth_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v once_o read_v my_o book_n nay_o but_o this_o one_o reply_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n all_o partiality_n set_v apart_o he_o know_v that_o he_o false_o accuse_v i_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o bid_v can_v not_o but_o condemn_v he_o every_o child_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a my_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o apparent_a as_o every_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n must_v needs_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o whetstone_n tie_v at_o his_o girdle_n thou_o a_o foxtail_n in_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o fooles-bable_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o popery_n through_o mortal_a wound_n receive_v be_v not_o past_a recovery_n if_o the_o truth_n publish_v in_o my_o book_n be_v not_o unanswereable_a if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o late_a startup_a romish_a faith_n he_o will_v never_o thus_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o his_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n sake_n in_o my_o survey_n mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o six_o chapter_n afterwards_o origen_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o allegorical_a speculation_n feign_v many_o odd_a thing_n touch_v purgatory_n 250._o as_o the_o ethnic_n plato_n who_o he_o much_o imitate_v have_v do_v before_o he_o after_o origen_n other_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n other_o rash_o to_o believe_v it_o other_o to_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o origens_n conceit_n thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o increase_v till_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n in_o my_o book_n well_o entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n to_o his_o day_n i_o speak_v there_o of_o john_n fisher_n late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unkowen_a to_o they_o 1517._o year_n thou_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o be_v my_o very_a word_n in_o both_o my_o book_n the_o
as_o the_o great_a learned_a papist_n rhenanus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o viz._n because_o auricular_a or_o secret_a confession_n be_v whole_o unknowen_a in_o those_o day_n i_o further_o add_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o which_o the_o say_v rhenanus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a papist_n geilerius_n these_o be_v the_o word_n papist_n thomas_n aquinas_n et_fw-fr scotus_n homines_fw-la nimium_fw-la arguti_fw-la confessionem_fw-la hodie_fw-la talem_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la johannes_n ille_fw-la geilerius_fw-la gravis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctus_fw-la theologus_fw-la qui_fw-la tot_fw-la annis_fw-la argentorati_fw-la concionatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la saepe_fw-la testatus_fw-la sit_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eorum_fw-la denteroseis_fw-mi impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la confiteri_fw-la but_o tho._n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n man_n too_o much_o delight_v with_o subtlety_n have_v bring_v confession_n this_o day_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o johannes_n geilerius_n a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a divine_a and_o a_o preacher_n a_o long_a time_n at_o argentâ—ratum_n say_v many_o a_o time_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o sake_n that_o the_o vain_a curious_a distinction_n of_o the_o schooledoctor_n have_v bring_v much_o mischief_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o if_o a_o papist_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o consequent_o thing_n that_o all_o papist_n by_o popish_a doctrine_n must_v perish_v everlasting_o mark_v well_o my_o word_n gentle_a reader_n as_o thou_o be_v careful_a of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v our_o confession_n as_o the_o pope_n law_n prescribe_v that_o be_v as_o aquinas_n who_o doctrine_n two_o pope_n have_v confirm_v for_o authentical_a and_o scotus_n the_o pope_n doctor_n subtilis_fw-la have_v set_v down_o the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o that_o geilertus_n a_o papist_n himself_o &_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n complain_v often_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o same_o now_o then_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n popish_a confession_n must_v be_v make_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o since_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o possible_o can_v make_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v command_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n heresy_n by_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o papist_n must_v be_v damn_v eternal_o three_o that_o many_o lyve_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v external_o seem_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n detest_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o late_a hatch_a romish_a religion_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o secret_a complaint_n of_o the_o learned_a papist_n geilerius_n who_o tell_v that_o to_o his_o trusty_a friend_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o disclose_v to_o other_o yea_o god_n have_v even_o among_o the_o papist_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n many_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o this_o day_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n read_v my_o survey_n 504._o and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v our_o jesuit_n and_o confute_v his_o fond_a cavil_n and_o ridiculous_a sophistication_n b._n c._n scotus_n enquire_v by_o what_o law_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confession_n and_o determine_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o precept_n must_v grow_v from_o one_o of_o these_o law_n either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n positive_a of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o resolve_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n next_o he_o dispute_v whether_o it_o grow_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o like_v that_o opinion_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o member_n and_o say_v to_o be_v short_a it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v the_o second_o member_n that_o confession_n fall_v under_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o god_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v say_v scotus_n whether_o it_o be_v find_v explicit_o in_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o christ_n confession_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a quoth_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o he_o express_o in_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n by_o word_n only_o &_o publish_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v make_v this_o triple_a division_n how_o confession_n may_v come_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o first_o command_v by_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o second_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n or_o last_o institute_v of_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o first_o two_o member_n with_o dislike_n of_o the_o second_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v either_o hold_v the_o first_o member_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o must_v say_v the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n without_o all_o scripture_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o our_o jesuit_n use_v much_o babble_n end_n turn_v himself_o this_o way_n that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n to_o anoyde_v and_o cassire_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o verdict_n &_o censure_n of_o their_o subtle_a doctor_n scotus_n yet_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o all_o that_o any_o other_o jesuite_n or_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n sound_o and_o most_o evident_o refute_v in_o the_o six_o conclusion_n aforego_v for_o the_o last_o and_o best_a resolution_n that_o scotus_n can_v invent_v after_o he_o have_v dispute_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la et_fw-la contra_fw-la so_o profound_o as_o his_o wit_n can_v conceive_v be_v even_o this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n gospel_n or_o apostolical_a writing_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o huge_a and_o deep_a gulf_n without_o any_o bottom_n if_o the_o six_o conclusion_n be_v due_o ponder_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o jesuit_n back_n be_v at_o the_o wall_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v thereto_o one_o other_o confirmation_n which_o be_v deduce_v and_o plain_o relate_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n quamuis_fw-la quidam_fw-la deo_fw-la solummodo_fw-la confiteri_fw-la debere_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la quidam_fw-la vero_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la confitenda_fw-la esse_fw-la percensent_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ferè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la quod_fw-la utrumque_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la fructu_fw-la intra_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fit_a ecclesiam_fw-la ita_fw-la dumtaxat_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la remissor_n est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la some_o say_v we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v other_o some_o say_v we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o priest_n as_o do_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o of_o which_o be_v do_v with_o great_a good_a within_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o only_o that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o sweet_a dear_a decree_n publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o which_o decree_n i_o observe_v these_o memorable_a document_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n first_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o church_n for_o all_o that_o the_o president_n &_o governor_n be_v most_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n viz._n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n surname_v the_o great_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n damascene_fw-la and_o many_o other_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a bishop_n second_o that_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n three_o that_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v profitable_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n so_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n four_o that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n
the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n thou_o who_o have_v choose_v peter_n the_o fisher_n 21.16_o matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o paul_n the_o persecutor_n 4.10_o to_o be_v thy_o apostle_n thou_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o unsearchable_a judgement_n have_v ordain_v i_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a among_o many_o thousand_o to_o bicker_v with_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o thy_o church_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v who_o will_v thrust_v our_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o dear_a son_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o b._n c._n he_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o conclude_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v rot_v rag_n for_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o from_o any_o man_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rot_v rag_n who_o dare_v say_v it_o but_o sir_n thomas_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o suppose_a consecration_n which_o be_v enim_fw-la be_v no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o as_o your_o own_o best_a learned_a doctor_n tell_v us._n second_o that_o in_o your_o suppose_a consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n sundry_a word_n as_o aquinas_n and_o other_o learned_a papist_n grant_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o for_o the_o large_a discourse_n of_o which_o subject_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o survey_v three_o that_o the_o holy_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a mass_n i_o prove_v it_o sound_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o utter_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o be_v 27._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o popish_a mass_n as_o christ_n ordain_v they_o for_o in_o christ_n consecration_n as_o many_o thing_n go_v before_o first_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n second_o he_o bless_v it_o three_o he_o break_v it_o four_a he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n fifthly_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o either_o the_o word_n of_o popish_a conseceation_n do_v not_o work_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n apostle_n receive_v at_o christ_n hand_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n under_o accident_n without_o subject_n for_o the_o large_a discourse_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n and_o to_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v answer_v sound_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n at_o which_o time_n i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v triumph_v over_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o give_v they_o both_o their_o deadly_a wound_n the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o popish_a mass_n t._n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n our_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n as_o many_o time_n afore_o do_v only_o charge_n mock_v and_o mow_v at_o our_o communion_n book_n &_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o his_o answer_n i_o reserve_v the_o last_o chapter_n his_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n require_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o he_o can_v say_v plain_a nothing_o neither_o for_o the_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n nor_o for_o pray_v upon_o bead_n he_o free_o grant_v even_o the_o novelty_n and_o nonage_n of_o they_o both_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o change_v the_o pope_n name_n b._n c._n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n constitute_v simon_n head_n of_o the_o church_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o peter_n what_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n assumpt_v to_o that_o dignity_n shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n name_n thereby_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v his_o virtue_n and_o solicitude_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o what_o dignity_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_o dispute_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n second_o that_o latter_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o virtue_n by_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o the_o former_a as_o they_o have_v better_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v devil_n incarnate_a then_o holy_a saint_n or_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o our_o jesuit_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o he_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o something_o and_o such_o like_a four_o that_o the_o jesuitâ—_n belie_v our_o lord_n jesus_n egregious_o while_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v change_v simons_n name_n for_o christ_n change_v no_o name_n in_o his_o apostle_n but_o add_v a_o new_a name_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v it_o because_o christ_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n call_v he_o three_o several_a time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o once_o simon_n peter_n 15._o but_o with_o our_o lie_a and_o impudent_a friar_n a_o horse-mill_n or_o a_o mill-horse_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o with_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v a_o man_n name_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o add_v perfection_n to_o the_o same_o five_o that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o trial_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o pope_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n religion_n see_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n to_o this_o our_o friar_n be_v mute_a because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o six_o that_o our_o friar_n else_o where_o reprove_v scornful_o mass_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o our_o communion_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o no_o irreverence_n to_o change_v the_o name_n give_v in_o holy_a baptism_n by_o which_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n seventhly_a that_o not_o the_o desire_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o sting_n of_o pride_n cause_v pope_n hog-snoute_n to_o change_v his_o name_n into_o sergius_n which_o novelty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 840._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o paschal_n torch_n t._n b._n this_o pascall_n torch_n invent_v by_o sozimus_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v very_o superstitious_o use_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o trial_n but_o both_o the_o newness_n and_o the_o superstition_n our_o friar_n swallow_v up_o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v so_o full_a therewith_o that_o he_o be_v become_v mute_a the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o popish_a pax_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o b._n c._n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o happy_a state_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o withhold_n of_o the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o late_a popery_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o see_v the_o withhold_n of_o the_o pax_n signify_v mutual_a peace_n &_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v the_o pax_n as_o well_o from_o the_o live_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a especial_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a mass_a priest_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o pax_n if_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v true_a do_v thereby_o insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o holy_a so_o suppose_a mass_n for_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o second_o that_o our_o papist_n usual_o grant_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o save_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o our_o friar_n here_o call_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v boil_v and_o burn_v there_o let_v such_o happiness_n for_o i_o befall_v he_o and_o his_o curse_a crew_n the_o 24._o 25._o and_o 26._o chapter_n t._n b._n for_o these_o three_o chapter_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o jesuites_n free_a confession_n utter_v in_o these_o express_a term_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n secondary_a and_o instrumental_a be_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n that_o cooperate_v unto_o our_o salvation_n yea_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n as_o
the_o catholic_a triumph_n contain_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o pretence_a answer_n of_o b._n c._n a_o mask_a jesuite_n late_o publish_v against_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o popery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o mayntain_v be_v the_o ancient_a roman_a religion_n psal._n 22._o v_o 16._o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a lay_v siege_n against_o i_o psal._n 120._o v_o 3._o what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n even_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a arrow_n with_o hot_a burn_a coal_n at_o london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n 1610._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n toby_z the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o england_n fifteen_o year_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o old_a roman_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o romish_a cardinal_n the_o jesuit_n jesuited_a papist_n and_o gunpowder-popish-vassal_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n i_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o number_n correspondent_a to_o the_o year_n a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n consider_v before_o i_o can_v any_o way_n extort_v any_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o my_o book_n howbeit_o when_o the_o jesuit_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v serious_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o that_o through_o their_o long_a silence_n many_o papist_n do_v utter_o renounce_v popery_n and_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o day_n sincere_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n then_o they_o become_v so_o ashamed_a of_o their_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o they_o publish_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n term_v it_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bell_n downfall_n sun_n wherein_o they_o avouch_v with_o brazen_a face_n that_o they_o have_v write_v five_o book_n five_o year_n afore_o that_o time_n against_o my_o motive_n and_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o forerunner_n tell_v we_o very_o grave_o but_o to_o their_o endless_a shame_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v suppress_v and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n stay_v from_o the_o publication_n alas_o alas_o how_o be_v silly_a papist_n bewitch_v with_o the_o juggle_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o these_o seducer_n they_o have_v be_v buzz_v about_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o two_o first_o book_n survey_v as_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n and_o when_o after_o their_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v frame_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v devise_v then_o they_o suppress_v the_o same_o upon_o just_a occasion_n as_o their_o forerunner_n in_o their_o name_n tell_v us._n 15._o what_o have_v they_o bestow_v five_o year_n in_o write_v five_o book_n against_o two_o of_o my_o book_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o this_o day_n publish_v any_o one_o of_o they_o publish_v out_o upon_o lie_v lip_n out_o upon_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o jesuitical_a deceyver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o these_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v protest_v so_o much_o in_o print_n and_o have_v perform_v nothing_o less_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o they_o will_v never_o during_o my_o life_n which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v short_a and_o therefore_o have_v they_o provide_v my_o wind_a sheet_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n frame_v any_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a book_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a &_o forcible_a against_o they_o after_o the_o forerunner_n a_o pretence_a answer_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o against_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o popery_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o silly_a pamphlet_n i_o address_v my_o book_n entitle_v the_o jesuit_n antepast_n which_o seem_v to_o their_o dainty_a mouth_n so_o untouthsome_a that_o i_o deem_v it_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o their_o post-past_a as_o i_o have_v former_o publish_v a_o other_o reply_n entitle_v the_o pope_n funeral_n to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n now_o late_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o other_o pretence_a answer_n a_o silly_a thing_n god_n wot_v be_v publish_v against_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n this_o pamphlet_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o november_n last_o at_o which_o time_n i_o be_v very_o ill_o in_o body_n and_o also_o distant_a above_o one_o hundred_o mile_n from_o my_o own_o library_n the_o want_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o be_v all_o my_o painful_a infirmity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o while_o i_o be_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o little_a comfort_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v albeit_o your_o grace_n be_v then_o above_o forty_o mile_n from_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bemoan_v myself_o unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o my_o present_a want_n of_o book_n with_o who_o my_o suit_n find_v such_o entertainment_n as_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v expect_v book_n indeed_o i_o expect_v but_o that_o your_o grace_n shall_v also_o send_v they_o to_o i_o upon_o your_o own_o charge_n most_o free_o and_o christianly_o offer_v to_o send_v i_o your_o whole_a library_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n most_o excellent_a if_o i_o shall_v and_o in_o need_n thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o such_o a_o honourable_a savour_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o now_o in_o duty_n omit_v to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a gunpowder_n papist_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sound_n of_o my_o trial_n wherein_o popery_n be_v term_v and_o prove_v the_o new_a religion_n have_v suborn_v as_o it_o seem_v robert_n parson_n that_o lewd_a companion_n and_o traitorous_a friar_n to_o publish_v that_o suppose_a refutation_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n collect_v and_o frame_v to_o his_o hand_n his_o name_n he_o dare_v not_o disclose_v lest_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v upon_o that_o silly_a answer_n shall_v eternal_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v one_o who_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n by_o honest_a and_o christian-like_a proceed_n bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o by_o continual_a forgery_n by_o lie_v by_o cozenage_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n as_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v apparent_a wherein_o what_o myself_o have_v effect_v or_o rather_o god_n in_o i_o let_v the_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n judge_v and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o find_v well_o do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o grace_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v my_o uttermost_a service_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o grace_n with_o many_o happy_a year_n in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amen_n junij_fw-la 3._o 1609._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_v thomas_n bell._n brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o discourse_n follow_v instruction_n 1._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o all_o papist_n general_o do_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n keep_v inviolable_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o their_o time_n plant_v there_o i_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o negative_a prove_v the_o same_o sound_o and_o evident_o throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o reform_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n myself_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v thereunto_o i_o neither_o impugn_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n nor_o reprove_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n there_o it_o be_v the_o late_a up-start-religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v which_o i_o detest_v and_o write_v against_o in_o all_o
my_o book_n as_o against_o that_o church_n which_o so_o abound_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n as_o i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o where_o to_o find_v the_o like_a no_o not_o among_o ethnic_n publican_n turk_n jew_n or_o saracen_n instruction_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o sect_n of_o friar_n this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 527._o the_o benedictive_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 527-aft_a christ._n 1084._o the_o carthusian_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1084._o after_o christ._n how_o this_o sect_n have_v the_o first_o original_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n shall_v yield_v his_o due_a attention_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n while_o one_o bruno_n be_v the_o reader_n of_o philosophy_n at_o paris_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o france_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a carriage_n &_o honest_a external_a conversation_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n monkry_n this_o friend_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n sound_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o say_v bruno_n i_o be_o damn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o this_o wonderment_n the_o say_v bruno_n be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o invent_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o carthusian_n behold_v here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o want_v mean_n how_o to_o set_v up_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o many_o famous_a popish_a historiographer_n be_v not_o notorious_a liar_n then_o double_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n sect_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o this_o bruno_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a can_v not_o now_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v a_o monk_n among_o the_o benedictive_n but_o he_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n abbot_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o since_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o benedicte_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o late_a upstart_n popery_n teach_v he_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o either_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o if_o not_o the_o devil_n invention_n or_o else_o my_o consequence_n perforce_o must_v be_v admit_v and_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o formal_a deformity_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o popery_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v merit_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o so_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n instruction_n 3._o the_o aforenamed_a benedictive-monke_n in_o a_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v dissolute_a and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o new_a sect_n some_o be_v call_v cluniacenses_fw-la some_o camaldnenses_n some_o vallisumbrense_n some_o montolivotense_n some_o grandimontense_n some_o cistertienses_n some_o syluestrense_n all_o which_o be_v most_o variable_a in_o life_n manner_n and_o observation_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v repute_v right_a benedictive_n even_o so_o forsooth_o as_o our_o late_a pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n though_o as_o like_v to_o he_o as_o york_n be_v like_o foul_a sutton_n 1335._o this_o sect_n of_o the_o benedictive_n far_o alter_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o for_o as_o polydorus_n that_o famous_a popish_a writer_n report_v monk_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o their_o monastical_a institution_n instruction_n 4._o 1119._o the_o sect_n call_v pramonstratensis_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1119._o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v one_o norbertus_n by_o name_n who_o double_v either_o condemn_v the_o former_a sect_n at_o the_o least_o of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n as_o be_v his_o fraterculi_fw-la before_o he_o instruction_n 5._o 1170._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o carmelites_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o it_o be_v invent_v by_o one_o almericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 1198._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o dominican_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o franciscan_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o 1206._o 1371._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuate_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1371._o 1540_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o curse_a crew_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o after_o christ_n friar_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o spaniard_n bear_v this_o sect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hatch_v so_o do_v it_o in_o pontifical_a pride_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o themselves_o term_v ordo_fw-la sodalitatis_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o very_a name_n express_v their_o proud_a and_o haughty_a mind_n for_o no_o name_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n afore_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o appellation_n can_v content_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v term_v the_o fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n their_o dear_a brother_n the_o seminarie-prieste_n tell_v they_o roundly_o even_o in_o print_a book_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n colour_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n cruel_a tyrant_n arrant_a traitor_n merciless_a murderer_n right_a machivel_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n gypsee_n firebrand_n of_o sedition_n that_o they_o ride_v like_o earl_n in_o coach_n with_o many_o servant_n attend_v on_o they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v their_o chamber_n perfume_v that_o gentlewoman_n must_v pull_v off_o their_o boot_n that_o they_o troll_v up_o and_o down_o from_o good_a cheer_n to_o good_a cheer_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n that_o they_o threaten_v a_o conquest_n of_o noble_a england_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o their_o livinge_n that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n anatomy_n all_o which_o &_o much_o other_o like_o stuff_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n instruction_n 6._o the_o name_n pope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n every_o where_o for_o more_o than_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la more_o than_o 417._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v allege_v no_o better_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o their_o now_o false_o usurp_a primacy_n then_o that_o only_o which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o aforenamed_a pope_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a synod_n as_o s._n augustine_n canon_n and_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o african_a council_n assemble_v free_o and_o roundly_o tell_v pope_n celestine_n in_o their_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o such_o proud_a challenge_n and_o call_v his_o false_o pretend_a sovereignty_n fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la smokely_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o aforenamed_a pope_n feign_v certain_a false_a canon_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n nice_a by_o the_o which_o as_o they_o report_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n do_v confine_v allot_v and_o limit_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o it_o do_v allot_v limit_n and_o confine_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n else_o where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n send_v this_o way_n that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o of_o alexandria_n primacy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o where_o ground_n &_o establish_v their_o fond_o imagine_a prerogative_n save_v only_o upon_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n untrue_o father_v upon_o the_o nicene_n synod_n instruction_n 7._o the_o emperor_n successive_o follow_v constantine_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o excellency_n privilege_n &_o prerogative_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cunning_o procure_v by_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o false_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o the_o late_a emperor_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n yield_v up_o their_o lawful_a segnory_n royal_a sovereignty_n and_o regal_a prerogative_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v they_o have_v only_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v wrongful_o
much_o chapter_n 9_o prove_v work_n that_o true_a merit_n and_o condign_a merit_n be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o regenerate_a do_v good_a work_n and_o receive_v reward_n above_o their_o desert_n that_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o the_o same_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o good_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v his_o choose_a to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o without_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n depend_v upon_o it_o not_o it_o upon_o they_o that_o good_a work_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v meritorious_a that_o be_v they_o so_o please_v god_n that_o of_o mercy_n he_o reward_v they_o that_o without_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n as_o a_o worker_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o respective_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o us._n that_o good_a work_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o efficient_a nor_o the_o formal_a nor_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o school_n term_v it_o the_o cause_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o justification_n shall_v not_o have_v effect_n that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o three_o respect_n that_o god_n promise_v do_v not_o make_v good_a work_n to_o be_v condign_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n that_o condign_a merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o more_o than_o 1540_o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 10._o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o monster_n late_o beget_v in_o germany_n and_o bear_v in_o rome_n chapter_n 11._o prove_v saint_n that_o popish_a invocation_n do_v not_o only_o make_v saint_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n that_o it_o make_v saint_n joint_a purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n most_o sacred_a blood_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hatch_v for_o more_o than_o 1160_o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 12._o of_o the_o popish_a communion_n under_o one_o kind_n chapter_n 13._o of_o popish_a private_a mass_n chapter_n 14._o of_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n chapter_n 15_o of_o worship_v of_o image_n chapter_n 16._o of_o church-seruice_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chapter_n 17._o of_o the_o piece_n of_o popish_a mass_n chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n chapter_n 19_o of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n chapter_n 20._o of_o pray_v upon_o deed_n chapter_n 21._o of_o change_v the_o pope_n name_n chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o paschal_n torch_n chapter_n 23._o of_o the_o popish_a pax_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o chapter_n 24._o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n chapter_n 25._o of_o the_o popish_a agnus-dei_a chapter_n 26._o of_o candelmas-day_n chapter_n 27._o of_o the_o doleful_a oath_n which_o popish_a bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n chapter_n 28._o of_o the_o popish_a lent-fast_a chapter_n 29._o of_o the_o annul_n of_o popish_a wedlock_n chapter_n 30._o of_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o and_o above_o a_o general_a council_n chapter_n 31._o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n the_o jesuit_n proem_n b._n c._n intend_v to_o note_v the_o principal_a untruethe_n of_o bell_n pamphlet_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o to_o salute_v his_o epistle_n and_o see_v what_o wholesome_a stuff_n he_o present_v in_o that_o to_o his_o patron_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o every_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o cozen_a trick_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v and_o handsome_o paint_v he_o out_o in_o his_o best_a beseem_a colour_n time_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o matter_n whereof_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o as_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o slander_n his_o rail_a word_n his_o foolery_n his_o absurdity_n his_o contradiction_n and_o his_o impertinent_a trifle_n so_o will_v i_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n confute_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o second_o that_o our_o jesuite_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o deep_a silence_n my_o principal_a and_o chief_a ground_n argument_n withal_o authority_n &_o reason_n as_o not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o which_o the_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v with_o all_o facility_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n do_v but_o snatch_v at_o piece_n here_o &_o there_o with_o the_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v best_o deal_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o word_n but_o let_v we_o hearken_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o that_o attentive_o which_o he_o say_v he_o find_v in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n b._n c._n the_o minister_n fall_v roundly_o to_o the_o matter_n present_v his_o patron_n with_o a_o trick_n of_o his_o occupation_n in_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n say_v bell_n as_o write_v egesippus_fw-la remain_v a_o virgin_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o which_o time_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v live_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o error_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o void_a and_o desert_a house_n this_o collection_n which_o bell_n have_v make_v be_v powder_v with_o lie_n and_o juggle_a trick_n thick_a and_o threefold_a bell_n belie_v both_o egesippus_fw-la and_o also_o eusebius_n world_n who_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n as_o the_o relator_n of_o those_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la read_v the_o place_n he_o that_o please_v no_o such_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o egesippus_fw-la so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o minister_n both_o abuse_v his_o patron_n and_o other_o with_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o his_o own_o father_v that_o upon_o eusebius_n which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v liar_n neither_o can_v this_o deal_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o other_o root_n then_o mere_a malice_n as_o who_o brain_n be_v employ_v about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o hammer_v of_o lie_n cavil_n and_o corruption_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n accusation_n which_o here_o he_o make_v against_o i_o be_v too_o too_o grievous_a and_o more_o than_o intolerable_a unto_o godly_a ear_n for_o he_o charge_v i_o first_o to_o have_v powder_v my_o assertion_n with_o lie_n and_o juggle_a trick_n then_o to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thick_a and_o threefold_a three_o to_o have_v belie_v both_o egesippus_fw-la &_o eusebius_n four_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n five_o that_o my_o position_n be_v so_o false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o egesippus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v six_o that_o i_o have_v of_o mere_a malice_n slander_v egesippus_fw-la and_o eusebius_n be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n second_o that_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o liar_n the_o jesuit_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v principaliter_fw-la to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o book_n must_v needs_o think_v he_o say_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o affirm_v it_o so_o impudent_o confident_o i_o will_v say_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n may_v well_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o accurse_a jesuited_a crew_n 41._o they_o love_v the_o prayâ—e_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v never_o ashamed_a she_o will_v show_v herself_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o new_o hatch_a sect_n of_o jesuit_n &_o of_o the_o late_a startup_a romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o eusebius_n as_o ruffinus_n a_o very_a learned_a father_n who_o live_v above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o have_v translate_v they_o 32._o post_fw-la haec_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptor_n
addidit_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la virgo_fw-la munda_fw-la et_fw-la immaculata_fw-la permanset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la vero_fw-la et_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la chorus_n et_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la aetas_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la susceperat_fw-la vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la auditum_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr discessit_fw-la tum_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o vacuam_fw-la domum_fw-la falsae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la impius_fw-la se_fw-la error_n immersit_fw-la after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o writer_n egesippus_fw-la add_v this_o also_o that_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o church_n continue_v a_o pure_a &_o immaculate_a virgin_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o age_n which_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v in_o live_a voice_n unto_o they_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o intrude_v herself_o as_o into_o a_o void_a house_n or_o desert_a place_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n in_o that_o very_a book_n and_o chapter_n where_o our_o jesuit_n impudent_o avouch_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o egesippus_fw-la once_z name_v albeit_o both_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o i_o have_v here_o true_o put_v they_o down_o yea_o egesippus_fw-la be_v name_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n as_o the_o relator_n of_o the_o story_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o same_o writer_n eftsoon_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_v it_o now_o true_a sir_n friar_n jesuit_n that_o i_o have_v powder_v my_o assertion_n with_o lie_n be_v it_o true_a sir_n liar_n that_o i_o use_v juggle_v trick_n therein_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thick_a and_o threefold_a have_v i_o belie_v both_o egesippus_fw-la and_o eusebius_n can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n be_v not_o egesippus_fw-la once_o name_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v he_o not_o once_o name_v express_o and_o twice_o virtual_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v must_v true_a in_o deed_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o what_o can_v i_o say_v to_o this_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a friar_n apagè_fw-fr apagè_fw-fr out_o upon_o rot_a popery_n out_o upon_o lie_a jesuit_n out_o upon_o the_o new_a romish_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n then_o by_o impudency_n falsehood_n and_o flat_o lie_v what_o shall_v or_o what_o can_v the_o reader_n expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o shameless_a impudent_a he_o and_o lie_v jesuit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n who_o intertayn_v he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n with_o such_o leasing_n such_o juggle_a trick_n and_o such_o diabolical_a accusation_n what_o have_v this_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a jesuit_n deserve_v the_o whetstone_n nay_o rather_o with_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abyram_n to_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n 24.30_o this_o doubtless_o if_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v publish_v such_o notorious_a slander_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o not_o able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v rather_o to_o consecrate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n jesuit_n by_o lie_v slander_v and_o deceitful_a deal_n then_o to_o grant_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n he_o think_v to_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n by_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o most_o just_o and_o proper_o pertain_v to_o himself_o and_o withal_o he_o very_o politic_o consider_v the_o master_n devil_n of_o hell_n suggest_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o his_o best_a course_n be_v religion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n these_o thing_n thus_o stand_v all_o wise_a papist_n i_o trow_v will_v look_v more_o careful_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o hence_o forth_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_a doctor_n such_o false_a teacher_n &_o such_o notorious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o innocent_a if_o all_o jesuit_n in_o england_n all_o dominican_n in_o spain_n all_o franciscan_n in_o france_n and_o all_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n shall_v conspire_v together_o lie_v how_o to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v above_o my_o reach_n and_o capacity_n how_o they_o can_v surpass_v this_o impudent_a lie_a jesuit_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o treachery_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o say_v which_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o he_o here_o begin_v so_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o if_o his_o lie_n slander_n cavil_n cozen_v trick_n false_a deal_n &_o ridiculous_a sophistication_n be_v once_o take_v away_o very_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o will_v remain_v in_o this_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n it_o wound_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n to_o hear_v popery_n term_v the_o new_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o jesuit_n first_o chapter_n of_o this_o name_n and_o word_n pope_n b._n c._n albeit_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v attribute_v also_o to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o such_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o s._n epiphanius_n call_v athanasius_n pope_n in_o these_o express_a word_n 213._o eusebius_n praedictus_fw-la nicomedia_n episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la totius_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la collectionis_fw-la administrator_n ac_fw-la concinnator_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la adversus_fw-la papam_fw-la athanasium_fw-la eusebius_n the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v the_o administrator_n of_o their_o whole_a collection_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o detriment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o against_o pope_n athanasius_n second_o that_o s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n pope_n in_o sundry_a epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 13.14.17.18.25.30_o domino_fw-la verê_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hieronimus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la salutem_fw-la hierom_n to_o the_o true_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n augustyne_n send_v salutation_n in_o our_o lord_n three_o that_o s._n austyn_n call_v aurelius_n pope_n 76._o who_o be_v but_o his_o fellow-byshop_n &_o in_o many_o thing_n far_o inferior_a to_o he_o four_o that_o not_o only_a s._n austyn_n but_o alipius_n also_o call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n pope_n five_o 77._o that_o s._n hierom_n callen_v not_o only_a s._n austyn_n pope_n but_o also_o s._n epiphanius_n pope_n in_o like_a manner_n six_o that_o the_o priest_n moses_n and_o maximus_n with_o the_o deacon_n nicostratus_n and_o ruffinus_n and_o sundry_a confessor_n do_v all_o with_o one_o uniform_a assent_n 11.46.61.66_o call_v s._n cyprian_n most_o blessed_a pope_n seven_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n call_v the_o same_o cyprian_a pope_n but_o doubtless_o neither_o will_v neither_o dare_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v call_v cyprian_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n pope_n if_o the_o name_n have_v then_o be_v proper_a or_o any_o way_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n eight_o that_o laurentius_n valla_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o famous_a writer_n yea_o and_o a_o roman_a bear_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a declamation_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o great_a learned_a roman_a transeo_fw-la quod_fw-la rasuram_fw-la coronam_fw-la vocas_fw-la et_fw-la papam_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanun_n qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la sic_fw-la appellari_fw-la erat_fw-la captus_fw-la i_o let_v pass_v that_o thou_o call_v his_o shave_n a_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n who_o begin_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v that_o name_n peculiar_o loe_o for_o more_o than_o 330._o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o challenge_v that_o name_n b._n c._n which_o appear_v first_o because_o when_o any_o be_v call_v pope_n without_o further_a addition_n it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o bpshop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v we_o this_o thing_n second_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v pope_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 16._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o council_n where_o leo_n be_v call_v pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n â—1_n and_o liberatus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o father_n of_o general_a
forgery_n and_o more_o than_o ridiculous_a foolery_n the_o reader_n god_n will_v shall_v find_v sound_a and_o large_a proof_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n 457._o decree_v the_o bishop_n there_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o famous_a synod_n which_o our_o jesuit_n use_v not_o to_o do_v lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v his_o lie_n falsehood_n and_o coney_n catch_v trick_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 212._o gloriosissimi_fw-la iudices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la quidem_fw-la primatum_fw-la et_fw-la honorem_fw-la praecipium_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la conseruari_fw-la oportere_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la regiae_fw-la constantinopolis_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la eisdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dignum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la metropolita_n in_o asiana_n et_fw-la pontica_fw-la et_fw-la thracia_n diacesibus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la reverendi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la haec_fw-la iusta_fw-la sententia_fw-la haec_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la haec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placent_fw-la hoc_fw-la iustum_fw-la decretum_fw-la quae_fw-la constituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la valeant_fw-la haec_fw-la iusta_fw-la sententia_fw-la omne_fw-la ordinatè_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v we_o perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v that_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_a of_o old_a rome_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o new_a rome_n must_v have_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o thracia_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o we_o all_o say_v this_o please_v all_o this_o be_v a_o just_a decree_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v let_v they_o be_v of_o force_n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o decree_v thus_o teach_v we_o this_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n very_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o which_o decree_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a counsel_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o honour_n second_o that_o this_o holy_a learned_a and_o famous_a council_n give_v no_o other_o name_n or_o title_n to_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o archbishop_a of_o old_a rome_n three_o that_o the_o same_o father_n give_v the_o same_o title_n or_o name_n to_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o archbishop_a of_o new_a rome_n four_o that_o this_o famous_a council_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n only_o except_v in_o which_o pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n the_o say_v 630._o father_n decree_v constant_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o i_o defend_v for_o i_o willing_o grant_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o my_o other_o book_n where_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n counsel_n and_o assembly_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o assertion_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o confirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n 208._o definitiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ubique_fw-la et_fw-la regulam_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la relecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la imperatore_n maiore_fw-la theodosio_n in_o regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la constantinopoli_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la eadem_fw-la definivimus_fw-la de_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la romae_fw-la novae_fw-la celebratum_fw-la etenim_fw-la sedi_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la patres_fw-la consequenter_fw-la privilegia_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la et_fw-la eadem_fw-la intention_n permoti_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aequa_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la sedi_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la imperio_fw-la et_fw-la senatu_fw-la urbem_fw-la ornatam_fw-la aequis_fw-la senioris_fw-la regiae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la frui_fw-la et_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la negotijs_fw-la et_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la we_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n every_o where_o and_o know_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o holy_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n empire_n have_v define_v the_o very_a same_o touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n give_v privilege_n consequent_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o 150._o most_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o same_o intention_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n judge_v according_o to_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o old_a royal_a rome_n and_o excel_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o it_o and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o in_o these_o word_n of_o these_o 630._o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n only_o except_v which_o illation_n be_v sound_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o these_o express_a word_n civitatis_fw-la constantinopolitana_n civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la oportet_fw-la primatus_fw-la honorem_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la propteria_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la nova_fw-la roma_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n loe_o all_o that_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excel_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n primatum_fw-la and_o consequent_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a primacy_n of_o honour_n which_o primacy_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o to_o our_o archishops_a and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o i_o add_v and_o it_o be_v very_o emphataicall_a that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a patriarch_n well_o and_o of_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o affirm_v two_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n celebratum_fw-la and_o these_o counsel_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o all_o counsel_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o weet_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o bithyniâ—_n although_o that_o sacred_a council_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o aforenamed_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n c._n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o see_v pope_n signify_v father_n as_o bell_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n confess_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o old_a time_n repute_v superior_a to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o father_n for_o steven_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n damasum_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o council_n celebrate_v in_o africa_n give_v he_o this_o title_n to_o pope_n damasus_n our_o most_o bless_a lord_n exalt_v with_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o father_n of_o father_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o while_o our_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o establish_v the_o pope_n falsesly_a pretend_a sovereignty_n noddy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a noddy_n for_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a father_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o father_n or_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n of_o father_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o universal_a father_n the_o former_a our_o church_n of_o noble_a england_n admit_v while_o she_o approve_v two_o primate_fw-la the_o one_o of_n england_n the_o other_o of_o all_o england_n even_o so_o do_v we_o repute_v our_o two_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n meaning_n or_o father_n of_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o superroyall_a power_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v with_o such_o attention_n as_o appertain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o latter_a both_o we_o and_o great_a learned_a popish_a writer_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n sedis_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodj_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la auten_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o have_v any_o such_o like_a name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o universal_a bishop_n none_o may_v be_v call_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o what_o do_v gratianus_n that_o famous_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n tell_v we_o so_o we_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n the_o word_n of_o gratianus_n have_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n nay_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a wonder_n pope_n pelagius_n do_v constant_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o define_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n nullus_fw-la nullus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la universalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicit_fw-la patriarcarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la honorem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulaecunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la infert_fw-la indebitum_fw-la let_v no_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n of_o universality_n forget_v because_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v this_o far_o from_o the_o faithful_a that_o any_o shall_v willing_o snatch_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o may_v any_o way_n seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o brother_n though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n wherefore_o let_v not_o your_o charity_n in_o your_o epistle_n name_v any_o patriarcke_n at_o any_o time_n universal_a lest_o while_o you_o give_v to_o a_o other_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a you_o take_v from_o yourselves_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o epigram_n set_v down_o as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universaâ—is_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a pope_n gregory_n be_v consonant_a to_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n ecce_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_fw-la presatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibui_fw-la direxistis_fw-la superbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la dicens_fw-la imprimere_fw-la curastis_fw-la quod_fw-la peto_o mihi_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la quia_fw-la vobis_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la exigit_fw-la praebetur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sin_v i_o universalem_fw-la papan_n vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la negat_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o fatetur_fw-la universum_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la recedant_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la inflant_fw-la et_fw-la charitatem_fw-la vulnerant_fw-la behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n which_o you_o address_v to_o i_o forbid_v it_o you_o labour_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o word_n of_o proud_a appellation_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v your_o sweet_a holiness_n not_o to_o do_v to_o i_o any_o more_o because_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n do_v require_v for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o see_v you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o god_n forbid_v 591._o away_o with_o word_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o truth_n and_o wound_v charity_n thus_o write_v gratianus_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n thus_o confound_v pope_n pelagius_n thus_o pope_n gregorius_n out_o of_o those_o position_n thus_o constant_o deliver_v i_o observe_v sundry_a very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a document_n first_o that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a pope_n second_o that_o the_o give_v of_o universal_a to_o one_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o that_o gregory_n who_o live_v more_o than_o 590._o year_n after_o christ_n utter_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n call_v it_o a_o proud_a name_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v enlagius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o four_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n detest_a and_o abhor_v the_o same_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a name_n so_o then_o i_o may_v lawful_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n in_o popish_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 591._o year_n after_o christ._n how_o impudent_a therefore_o be_v our_o friar_n when_o he_o avouch_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n celebratum_fw-la to_o have_v call_v leo_n the_o universal_a pope_n liberatus_n to_o have_v term_v he_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pope_n damasus_n and_o theodoretus_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v mere_a lie_n notorious_a slander_n and_o irksome_a falsification_n invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o jesuitical_a crew_n to_o defend_v late_a upstart_n popery_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n b._n c._n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o albeit_o sometime_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o see_v in_o foresay_a manner_n it_o agree_v peculiar_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o declare_v his_o soon_o reign_n authority_n over_o other_o the_o former_a custom_n cease_v and_o so_o it_o remain_v alone_o to_o he_o t._n b._n three_o thing_n our_o friar_n free_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n all_o which_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v altogether_o against_o himself_o first_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n unaware_o that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v grant_v volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la that_o to_o challenge_v that_o name_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n do_v be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n second_o he_o say_v it_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n as_o declare_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o other_o in_o which_o his_o assertion_n a_o notable_a absurdity_n be_v employ_v viz._n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v aralogon_n and_o consequent_o be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o improper_o analogical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o every_o mean_a logician_n can_v tell_v or_o jesuâ—te_n three_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n himself_o cease_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o which_o doubtless_o be_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o i_o in_o the_o trial_n do_v defend_v to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n though_o little_a to_o
ipse_fw-la iudicaturus_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o other_o but_o none_o may_v judge_v he_o god_n save_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o eight_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n &_o empire_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o as_o ample_a and_o large_a manner_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o popish_a famous_a friar_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancova_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 152._o papa_n tanquam_fw-la vicarius_fw-la dej_n filii_fw-la caelestis_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la habet_fw-la universalem_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la et_fw-la imperia_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a emperor_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n pope_n nicholas_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o many_o fable_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n world_n do_v at_o length_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n have_v all_o power_n both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o popish_a decree_n omnes_fw-la christus_fw-la beato_n petro_n aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la clauâ—gero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la caeâ—estis_fw-la imperij_fw-la iura_fw-la commisit_fw-la christ_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n the_o right_n both_o of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a regality_n and_o the_o popish_a gloss_n annex_v to_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n deliver_v the_o matter_n in_o more_o gallant_a term_n god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n habet_fw-la utrumque_fw-la gladium_fw-la viz._n spiritualem_fw-la et_fw-la temporalem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o sword_n to_o weet_v the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o these_o plain_a term_n papa_n habens_fw-la utrumque_fw-la gladium_fw-la transtulit_fw-la imperiâ—m_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n translate_v the_o empire_n yea_o the_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v a_o flat_a decree_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o pretend_a right_n to_o both_o sword_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maioritate_fw-la et_fw-la obedientia_fw-la set_v down_o in_o the_o six_o book_n annex_v to_o the_o decretal_n appendix_n fuldensis_n unfould_v this_o arrogant_a and_o brutish_a decree_n in_o these_o plain_a term_n fuldensis_n hic_fw-la papa_n bonifacius_n 8._o constitutionem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la et_fw-la temporalem_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la asserebat_fw-la vnde_fw-la requisivit_fw-la philippum_fw-la regem_fw-la francia_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o se_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la facere_fw-la contempsit_fw-la world_n the_o pope_n he_o speak_v of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o he_o will_v have_v have_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o reward_v but_o the_o king_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o pain_n johannes_n gersonus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a papist_n &_o sometime_o chancellor_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n affirm_v wonderful_a power_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v 3._o sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sic_fw-la nec_fw-la aliqua_fw-la temporalis_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la imperialis_fw-la vel_fw-la regalis_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o papa_n in_o cvius_fw-la faemore_n scripsit_fw-la christus_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o neither_o any_o temporal_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a popery_n neither_o imperial_a nor_o regal_a but_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n loe_o here_o gentle_a reader_n two_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o one_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o power_n both_o which_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v unto_o their_o pope_n thus_o write_v m._n gerson_n of_o the_o pope_n superroyall_a power_n which_o his_o flatter_a parasite_n have_v with_o his_o good_a like_n give_v he_o although_o the_o same_o gerson_n be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a zealous_a papist_n do_v utter_o dislike_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n gregory_n the_o nine_o deliver_v we_o this_o doctrine_n 6._o ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la caeli_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dvas_fw-la instituit_fw-la dignitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la et_fw-la regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a et_fw-la lunan_n tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la et_fw-la reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la to_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n make_v two_o light_n that_o be_v pontifical_a authority_n and_o power_n royal_a that_o we_o may_v know_v there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o pope_n and_o king_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n super_fw-la the_o pope_n gloze_n upon_o this_o goodly_a text_n set_v down_o precise_o how_o far_o a_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la dignitas_fw-la quadragesy_n septies_fw-la sit_fw-la maior_fw-la regali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v forty_o time_n seven_o time_n great_a than_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o write_v the_o gloze_n dispute_v out_o of_o ptolomaeus_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o any_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n well_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o clerkely_n sentence_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sunt_fw-la honour_n et_fw-fr sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la si_fw-la regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v et_fw-la principum_fw-la diademati_fw-la long_o erit_fw-la inferius_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la plumbi_fw-la metallum_fw-la ad_fw-la auri_fw-la fulgorem_fw-la compare_v gold_n the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v equalise_v by_o any_o comparison_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o to_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v far_o more_o inferior_a then_o if_o thou_o compare_v a_o piece_n of_o lead_n with_o bright_a shine_a gold_n so_o then_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o lordly_a and_o more_o than_o royal_a title_n ascribe_v to_o they_o do_v sound_a well_o in_o their_o ear_n the_o nine_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v some_o thing_n the_o pope_n dear_a gloze_n upon_o his_o decretal_n do_v plain_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n in_o these_o most_o golden_a word_n glossa_fw-la papa_n naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la immutat_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la alij_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la et_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o pope_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o he_o can_v make_v of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v his_o bare_a will_n be_v to_o he_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n antonius_n that_o famous_a popish_a archbishop_a and_o canonize_a saint_n come_v as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o god_n omnipotent_a these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 8._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la papa_n nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la seipsum_fw-la subtrahere_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la sicut_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la subtrahere_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la dei._n see_v et_fw-la sicut_fw-la recepit_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ducatum_fw-la et_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gentium_fw-la ex_fw-la israel_n egrediens_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la principatum_fw-la et_fw-la potestatem_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quodcumque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la genua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la curuentur_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la petro_n
et_fw-la successoribus_fw-la eius_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la commisit_fw-la for_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n none_o can_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n as_o none_o can_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n obedience_n and_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o dukedom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v that_o to_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bend_v even_o so_o christ_n have_v commit_v most_o full_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o these_o popish_a authority_n i_o observe_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n even_o as_o large_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v it_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o his_o bare_a will_n be_v a_o law_n so_o to_o do_v three_o that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n four_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o of_o a_o pig_n make_v a_o ox_n of_o a_o gosling_n a_o lion_n and_o so_o forth_o yea_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n accident_n remain_v without_o subject_n five_o and_o this_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o god_n himself_o which_o collection_n or_o observation_n god_n though_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonder_a be_v true_o deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la genua_fw-la cunctae_fw-la curuentur_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o such_o a_o supereminent_a be_v as_o of_o which_o all_o other_o being_n depend_v and_o from_o thence_o receive_v their_o being_n six_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v of_o nothing_o some_o thing_n and_o so_o create_v new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o new_a world_n to_o receive_v they_o which_o observation_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o can_v not_o but_o needs_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v the_o ten_o conclusion_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o popish_a false_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a arrogant_a lordly_a superroyal_a and_o plain_a divine_a title_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o pretend_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a at_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o west_n into_o the_o east_n about_o 327._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o constantinople_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behold_v the_o proof_n the_o pope_n decree_n compile_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o devote_a vassal_n gratianus_n constantinus_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v great_a power_n royal_a excellency_n and_o imperial_a majesty_n even_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n from_o off_o his_o head_n pope_n with_o all_o his_o title_n right_a prerogative_n royal_a authority_n power_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o italy_n &_o in_o all_o the_o west_n part_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v already_o say_v the_o say_v popish_a decree_n set_v down_o the_o worthy_a motive_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v induce_v to_o translate_v the_o western_a empire_n with_o all_o his_o royal_a right_n there_o and_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o among_o many_o other_o long_a period_n do_v plain_o intimate_v his_o motive_n well_o vnde_fw-la congruum_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la et_fw-la regni_fw-la potestatem_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la transferri_fw-la regionibus_fw-la et_fw-la in_o bizantiae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la optimo_fw-la loco_fw-la nomini_fw-la nostro_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aedificari_fw-la et_fw-la nostrum_fw-la illig_a imperium_fw-la constitui_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ubi_fw-la principatus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la et_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la caput_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n caelesti_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la iustum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la terrenus_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o our_o empire_n &_o power_n of_o our_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o eastern_a region_n and_o that_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o our_o name_n at_o bâ—zantium_n motive_n a_o place_n most_o fit_a for_o we_o and_o that_o our_o empire_n shall_v be_v appoint_v there_o because_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o heavenly_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v have_v power_n thus_o dispute_v the_o pope_n disputation_n for_o his_o primacy_n and_o golden_a crown_n insinuate_v himself_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o antichristian_a plead_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a world_n this_o false_o pretend_a donation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o latter_a pope_n do_v ever_o object_n and_o violent_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n never_o cease_v with_o importunity_n to_o solicit_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o say_v suppose_a donation_n and_o to_o make_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n do_v with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n than_o the_o emperor_n who_o ravish_v many_o virtuous_a matron_n and_o murder_v the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n this_o be_v effect_v about_o 607._o year_n after_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n 607._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 327._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a donation_n be_v fetch_v from_o hell_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n persuade_v any_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a donation_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n donation_n one_o only_a phocas_n that_o wicked_a emperor_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o make_v rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n of_o which_o subject_n i_o have_v else_o where_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a both_o in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n and_o in_o my_o survey_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o pretend_a donation_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v with_o many_o cozen_a trick_n make_v use_v thereof_o for_o their_o advancement_n i_o will_v evident_o prove_v and_o plain_o convince_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a writer_n who_o all_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n write_v to_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o false_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantine_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n basil._n sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la super_fw-la modum_fw-la admiror_fw-la sire_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la in_o autenticis_fw-la libris_fw-la et_fw-la in_o historijs_fw-la approbatis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la relegi_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potui_fw-la gesta_fw-la imperialâ—a_fw-la ac_fw-la romanorun_n pontificum_fw-la historias_fw-la sancti_fw-la high_a onymj_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la cuncta_fw-la colligendum_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la augustinj_n ambrosij_n ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la opuscula_fw-la peritissimorun_v revelui_fw-fr gesta_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la niconumfuere_fw-la et_fw-la nullam_fw-la invenio_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la donatione_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sanctus_n damasus_n papa_n ad_fw-la instantiam_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymj_n actus_fw-la et_fw-la gesta_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la annotasse_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la opere_fw-la de_fw-la siluestro_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la ea_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la but_o in_o truth_n i_o great_o admire_v if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o authentical_a book_n and_o approve_a history_n i_o have_v read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o
kingdom_n as_o one_o that_o will_v execute_v constantinet_fw-la gift_n both_o to_o have_v be_v and_o this_o day_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o successor_n benedict_n and_o clement_n do_v forthwith_o revoke_v as_o a_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unjust_a but_o what_o mean_v this_o your_o solicitude_n o_o you_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o do_v exact_a of_o every_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v constantine_n gift_n if_o you_o do_v not_o distrust_v your_o own_o right_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o proverb_n say_v for_o it_o never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confirm_v yea_o whatsoever_o the_o caesar_n do_v they_o do_v the_o same_o be_v deceive_v by_o constantine_n example_n or_o suppose_a gift_n and_o they_o can_v give_v away_o the_o empire_n his_o four_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o word_n b._n praescipsit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la o_fw-la imperiti_fw-la o_o divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la ignari_fw-la nullus_fw-la quantunuis_fw-la annorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la verum_fw-la abolere_fw-la titulum_fw-la potest_fw-la a._n sequitur_fw-la parum_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o natum_fw-la testor_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la qui_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la inauditum_fw-la genus_fw-la fraudis_fw-la roma_fw-la papale_v accepit_fw-la imperium_fw-la seu_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la potius_fw-la cum_fw-la diu_fw-la libera_fw-la fuisset_fw-la be_v fuit_fw-la bonifacius_n nonus_fw-la octavo_fw-la in_o fraud_n et_fw-la nomine_fw-la par_fw-fr si_fw-fr modo_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la pessime_fw-la faciunt_fw-la a._n sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o re_fw-la apertissima_fw-la dicere_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la constantinum_n non_fw-la donasse_n tanta_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la praescribere_fw-la a._n sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ius_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la possessorum_fw-la extinctum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendo_fw-la cum_fw-la videamus_fw-la totius_fw-la italiae_fw-la multarumque_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la cladem_fw-la ac_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la fonte_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la b._n sequitur_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la remp_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la verres_n non_fw-la catilina_n non_fw-la quispiam_fw-la peculator_n auderet_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la rem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la et_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quaestui_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la simon_n ille_fw-la magus_n detestatur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la horum_fw-la admonetur_fw-la et_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la viris_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la fatetur_fw-la atque_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la licere_fw-la ei_fw-la quavis_fw-la ratione_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o constantino_n donatum_fw-la ab_fw-la occupantibus_fw-la extorquere_fw-la a._n sequitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la itaque_fw-la unquam_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la nullus_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la referens_fw-la quoque_fw-la horresco_fw-la omnium_fw-la scelerum_fw-la impij_fw-la homines_fw-la a_o papa_n sumunt_fw-la excusationem_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la enim_fw-la comitibusque_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la facinoris_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la esaia_n et_fw-fr paulo_n in_o papam_fw-la et_fw-la papae_fw-la proximos_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la blasphematur_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la qui_fw-la alios_fw-la docetis_fw-la vosipsos_fw-la non_fw-la docetis_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicatis_fw-la non_fw-la surandum_fw-la latrocinamini_fw-la qui_fw-la abhominamini_fw-la idola_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la facitis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la et_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la gloriamini_fw-la per_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la legis_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la inhonoratis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v prescription_n o_o foolish_a man_n o_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_n though_o never_o so_o great_a number_n of_o year_n rome_n can_v abolish_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n not_o long_o before_o my_o birth_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a by_o such_o fraud_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o rome_n receive_v the_o papal_a empire_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o when_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n remain_v free_a boniface_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o eight_o in_o fraud_n and_o name_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o boniface_n who_o live_v most_o abominable_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n most_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o contend_v not_o only_o that_o constantine_n give_v not_o such_o great_a gift_n not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o prescribe_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o although_o they_o both_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o that_o the_o title_n of_o both_o be_v extinct_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o possessor_n when_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o dectruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o many_o province_n spring_v only_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n the_o pope_n sell_v for_o gain_v not_o only_o the_o commonweal_n which_o neither_o verres_n nor_o catiline_n nor_o any_o notorious_a robber_n dare_v do_v but_o also_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o simon_n the_o magician_n do_v detest_v and_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o good_a man_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o open_o confess_v and_o glori_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v extort_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o deal_n take_v from_o the_o possessor_n that_o patrimony_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v never_o any_o religion_n sanctimony_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o i_o tremble_v while_o i_o speak_v it_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n allege_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v with_o â—say_n and_o with_o paul_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a pope-ling_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n name_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o gentile_n you_o that_o teach_v other_o do_v not_o teach_v yourselves_o you_o that_o preach_v against_o steal_v commit_v robbery_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n you_o that_o abhor_v idolatry_n practise_v sacrilege_n you_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o popedom_n by_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v the_o true_a bishop_n which_o be_v god._n observation_n out_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o these_o famous_a zealous_a and_o great_a learned_a papist_n gratianus_n victoria_n sylvester_n viguerius_n fumus_fw-la navarrus_n covarrwias_n gregorius_n aquinas_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr anchona_n glossator_fw-la decretalium_fw-la gersonus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la antoninus_n volateranus_fw-la paulus_n cathalanus_n and_o laurentius_n valla_n i_o observe_v these_o manifold_a christian_a golden_a and_o worthy_a lesson_n first_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n religion_n and_o carry_v thousand_o upon_o thousand_o to_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n reprove_v he_o for_o such_o his_o detestable_a &_o curse_v deal_v second_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n three_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o pardon_v all_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a dispensation_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n against_o christ_n sacred_a institution_n five_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o a_o popish_a monk_n already_o profess_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v &_o use_v conjugal_a act_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n six_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la dispense_v with_o the_o full_a brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o mother_n seven_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v his_o majestical_a holiness_n world_n his_o bare_a and_o only_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v eight_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v it_o nine_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v something_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o pure_a man_n but_o god_n also_o ten_o that_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o original_n of_o popish_a superroyall_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o pretend_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a eleventh_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n with_o great_a
importunity_n to_o confirm_v the_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantine_n obtain_v with_o much_o a_o do_v underpretence_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pretend_a gift_n but_o 607._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n twelfe_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v remember_v nor_o can_v persuade_v any_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a donation_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n thirteen_o that_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o any_o approve_a history_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n foureteenth_o that_o of_o right_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o pope_n shall_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n fifteenth_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o possession_n both_o rome_n italy_n &_o the_o whole_a western_a empire_n until_o the_o day_n of_o king_n pippine_n as_o also_o that_o pope_n boniface_n acknowledge_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n sixteenth_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n &_o a_o zealous_a papist_n avouch_v constant_o pope_n that_o he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o who_o dare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n presume_v to_o challenge_v any_o right_n in_o the_o aforenamed_a place_n seaventeenth_o that_o the_o decree_n 741._o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v ground_v their_o superroyall_a pretend_a prerogative_n be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a narration_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a decree_n 750._o eighteenthly_a that_o charles_n and_o pippine_n spoil_v the_o true_a emperor_n &_o so_o enrich_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n nineteenth_o that_o melchiade_n who_o be_v the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o sylvester_n do_v roundly_o confute_v the_o say_a donation_n as_o a_o thing_n false_o father_v upon_o constantine_n the_o great_a twentethly_fw-mi that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o peculiar_o call_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n well_o furthermore_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v report_v by_o the_o pope_n counterfeit_a decree_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v at_o his_o stirrup_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o with_o i_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v many_o cozen_a trick_n especial_o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n foot_n and_o his_o pretence_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o to_o advance_v their_o state_n and_o superroyall_a pomp_n and_o to_o cause_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yet_o further_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o emperor_n of_o latter_a time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n emperor_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o a_o sandy_a and_o rot_a foundation_n with_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o their_o flatter_a parasite_n seduce_v they_o viz._n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a last_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mischief_n with_o their_o devote_a popelinge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o naughtiness_n to_o all_o which_o so_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popelinge_n i_o will_v add_v a_o fine_a and_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n dear_a friar_n &_o learned_a schoole-doctor_n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 139._o et_fw-la paulatim_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la intemperantiam_fw-la dispensationun_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la hunc_fw-la talem_fw-la statum_fw-la ubj_fw-la nec_fw-la mala_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la pati_fw-la possumus_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la ad_fw-la conseruandas_fw-la leges_fw-la dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la clemente_n line_n syluestros_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la permittem_v arburio_fw-la eorâ—m_fw-la they_o sea_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la gravius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la in_o recentiores_fw-la pontâ—fices_fw-la certè_fw-la multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la priest_n illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o inordinate_a dispensation_n and_o to_o this_o so_o miserable_a state_n where_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v our_o own_o grief_n nor_o the_o remedy_n assign_v by_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v perforce_o invent_v some_o other_o way_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o law_n give_v i_o clements_n line_n syluester_n and_o i_o will_v commit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o grievous_o against_o latter_a pope_n they_o be_v doubtless_o inferior_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n thus_o write_v this_o learned_a friar_n who_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o mirabilia_fw-la first_o he_o exclaym_v against_o popish_a dispensation_n second_o he_o pitiful_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v lay_v such_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o same_o last_o he_o commend_v the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o utter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o dare_v condemn_v the_o latter_a pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n who_o assertion_n in_o very_a deed_n jump_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o plain_o convince_v late_a romish_a faith_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o life_n of_o late_a startup_a popery_n b._n c._n to_o season_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o chapter_n with_o a_o little_a of_o his_o mendatiou_n powder_v he_o write_v thus_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o which_o time_n no_o authentical_a writer_n can_v be_v name_v who_o ever_o ascribe_v the_o headship_n &_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o first_o 7._o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v unjust_o by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n as_o write_v sozomenus_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n he_o restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v lie_v slander_v and_o false_a deal_n be_v once_o set_v apart_o our_o jesuit_n irksome_a &_o fond_a disputation_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n for_o first_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v convent_v &_o hold_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o pope_n leo_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o child_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o 7._o action_n quote_v by_o our_o jesuit_n again_o the_o father_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v come_v thither_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jwenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o initium_fw-la gloriosissimj_n judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la diviniss_fw-la et_fw-la pijss_n noster_fw-la dominus_fw-la jmperator_fw-la rogatus_fw-la a_o maximo_fw-la et_fw-la jwenale_n sanctissimis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praecopit_fw-la nos_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la de_fw-la motis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la capitulis_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a emperor_n our_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n maximus_n and_o jwenalis_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o three_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o council_n not_o pope_n leo_n that_o confirm_v maximus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peaceable_a unity_n between_o he_o and_o iwenalis_n four_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o say_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a council_n five_o anatolius_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_a of_o new_a rome_n confirm_v by_o express_a word_n the_o aforenamed_a unity_n
requiratur_fw-la autem_fw-la ne_fw-la pusillanimitate_fw-la aut_fw-la contentione_n aeut_fw-fr alio_fw-la quolibet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vitio_fw-la videatur_fw-la a_o congregatione_fw-la seclusus_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la decentius_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la bene_fw-la placuit_fw-la annis_fw-la singulis_fw-la per_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la ut_fw-la communiter_fw-la simul_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la congregatis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la discutiantur_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la qui_fw-la svo_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la episcopo_fw-la evidenter_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la extimentur_fw-la usquequo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopo_fw-la placeat_fw-la humaniorem_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la concilia_fw-la vero_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la paschae_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la dissensione_n sublata_fw-la munus_fw-la offeratur_fw-la deo_fw-la purissimum_fw-la secundum_fw-la vero_fw-la circa_fw-la tempus_fw-la autumni_fw-la concern_v those_o who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clericall_a or_o laical_a order_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n give_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v of_o force_n that_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o receive_v of_o other_o let_v examination_n be_v have_v lest_o any_o be_v seclude_v through_o pusillanimity_n or_o contention_n or_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v due_o examine_v it_o have_v please_v the_o council_n well_o that_o yearly_a in_o every_o province_n counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n that_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n than_o such_o question_n may_v be_v due_o examine_v and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v their_o bishop_n manifest_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n until_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o all_o in_o the_o province_n to_o show_v they_o favour_n let_v the_o counsel_n be_v keep_v one_o before_o lent_n that_o all_o dissension_n be_v take_v away_o a_o most_o pure_a oblation_n may_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o about_o autumn_n thus_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n out_o of_o who_o definition_n two_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v end_v and_o determine_v all_o appeal_n rome_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v or_o any_o regard_n have_v of_o or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o well_o so_o then_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v curb_v the_o pope_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o withal_o the_o holy_a council_n provide_v a_o very_a christian_a remedy_n excommunication_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o his_o bishop_n which_o remedy_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o grieve_v may_v appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n yet_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o to_o none_o else_o second_o the_o same_o council_n ordain_v in_o a_o other_o canon_n episcopo_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v create_v bishop_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n as_o also_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n within_o the_o province_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o power_n but_o only_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v constant_o avouch_v by_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o as_o ruffinus_n a_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n about_o 1200._o year_n ago_o &_o so_o within_o eighty_o year_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la et_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romae_fw-la vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a custom_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o one_o have_v the_o solicitude_n of_o egypt_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n adjoin_v and_o about_o rome_n thus_o write_v ruffinus_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v as_o great_a jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o more_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o cusanus_fw-la a_o popish_a cardinal_n 13._o understand_v the_o canon_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o ruffinus_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n as_o ruffinus_n cit_v it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n absque_fw-la quo_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la irritam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ruffin_n without_o who_o authority_n he_o mean_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o council_n decree_v the_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n operis_fw-la but_o this_o sacred_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n so_o holy_a and_o so_o famous_a the_o pope_n this_o day_n contemn_v and_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o all_o metropolitan_n to_o himself_o four_o the_o famous_a council_n both_o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n except_v only_o the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n cap._n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a book_n aphorism_n second_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n be_v but_o only_o twenty_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v fourscore_o for_o first_o only_o twenty_o be_v this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o common_a volume_n of_o counsel_n second_o no_o approve_a council_n do_v ever_o admit_v or_o receive_v any_o more_o 105._o this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o famous_a african_a council_n as_o by_o and_o by_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v unfold_v three_o the_o famous_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v flat_o decree_v against_o the_o false_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o counsel_n for_o all_o that_o do_v in_o every_o respect_n high_o reverence_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o consequent_o the_o say_a counsel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o make_v for_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o aphorism_n shall_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n in_o the_o aphorism_n immediate_o follow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o stand_v long_o about_o the_o same_o aphorism_n three_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o a_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a synod_n but_o a_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a conventicle_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o s._n augustine_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o council_n of_o sardica_n 34._o save_o one_o only_a which_o be_v heretical_a second_o because_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 25._o three_o because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n 425._o four_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a african_a council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o constant_o affirm_v with_o uniform_a assent_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v their_o express_a word_n praefato_fw-la itaque_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendiò_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la vestras_fw-la aures_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admittatis_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la in_fw-la communionem_fw-la ultra_fw-la velitis_fw-la excipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n definitum_fw-la facilè_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ibi_fw-la praecaveri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la obseruari_fw-la ne_o in_o sua_fw-la provincia_fw-la communione_fw-la suspensi_fw-la a_o tua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la vel_fw-la festinatò_fw-la vel_fw-la praeproperè_fw-la vel_fw-la indebitè_fw-fr videantur_fw-la communioni_fw-la restitui_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la et_fw-la sequentium_fw-la clericorum_fw-la improba_fw-la refugia_fw-la sicuti_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la repellat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la nulla_fw-la patrum_fw-la definitione_n hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la derogatum_fw-la est_fw-la aphricanae_n et_fw-la decreta_fw-la nicaena_n sive_fw-la
inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericos_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la suis_fw-la metropolitanis_n apertissimè_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la prudentissimè_fw-la n._n iustissimèque_fw-la providerunt_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la negocia_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la finienda_fw-la nec_fw-la unicuique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defuturam_fw-la qua_fw-la aequitas_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la et_fw-la prudenter_fw-la videatur_fw-la et_fw-la constantissimè_fw-la teneatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la unicuique_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la iudicio_fw-la offensus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la ad_fw-la concilia_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la universale_fw-la provocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr quisquam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la credat_fw-la unicuilibet_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la examinis_fw-la inspirare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la et_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la congregatis_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la denegare_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la transmarinun_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ratum_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la testium_fw-la necessariae_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la intercurrentibus_fw-la impedimentis_fw-la adduci_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la no_o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la coepiscopum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la faustinum_n tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la ex_fw-la inde_fw-la transmisistis_fw-la in_fw-la verioribus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quae_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la nicena_n a_o sancto_fw-la cyrillo_n coepiscopo_fw-la nostro_fw-la alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la a_o venerabili_fw-la attico_fw-la constantinopolitano_fw-it antistite_fw-la ex_fw-la authentico_fw-la missis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la innocentium_n presbyterem_fw-la et_fw-la marcellum_fw-la subdiaconum_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n directa_fw-la sunt_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonifacio_n episcopo_fw-la praedecessori_fw-la vestro_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la transmissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la reperire_fw-la therefore_o due_a salutation_n premise_v we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o henceforth_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o unto_o your_o ear_n neither_o hereafter_o receive_v into_o your_o communion_n such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o for_o this_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v for_o although_o it_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v decree_v only_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o holy_a council_n intend_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o least_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v in_o their_o own_o province_n from_o the_o communion_n shall_v hasty_o abrupt_o or_o undue_o be_v by_o you_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o let_v your_o holiness_n reject_v the_o impious_a refuge_n of_o priest_n &_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o it_o become_v you_o because_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n do_v spoil_v the_o aphrican_a church_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v most_o plain_o refer_v pope_n not_o only_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a degree_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n by_o which_o equity_n among_o christ_n priest_n may_v both_o prudent_o be_v foresee_v and_o most_o constant_o observe_v especial_o because_o every_o one_o have_v freedom_n if_o judgement_n give_v offend_v he_o pope_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o examination_n to_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o priest_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o how_o shall_v judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v approve_v where_o meet_a and_o necessary_a witness_n can_v not_o be_v present_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sex_n or_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n or_o by_o many_o other_o intercur_v impediment_n for_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n death_n we_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o any_o synod_n at_o all_o for_o that_o which_o you_o late_o send_v by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-byshop_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a council_n receive_v from_o nice_a &_o send_v authentical_o from_o s._n cyrill_n our_o fellow-byshoppe_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o venerable_a atticus_n the_o prelate_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v former_o to_o bishop_n boniface_n of_o venerable_a memory_n your_o predecessor_n by_o jnnocentius_fw-la priest_n and_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v from_o they_o to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n 425._o thus_o write_v these_o learned_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n to_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n their_o narration_n and_o attestation_n though_o very_o long_o and_o plentiful_a i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o their_o express_a word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o do_v so_o lively_o discover_v popysh_a forgery_n jesuitical_a treachery_n in_o the_o best_a beseem_v colour_n and_o declare_v so_o evident_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o which_o most_o constant_a assertion_n of_o so_o many_o so_o ancient_a so_o holy_a so_o grave_a so_o learned_a bishop_n whosoever_o shall_v prudent_o and_o due_o ponder_v 217._o that_o man_n doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o detest_v and_o abhor_v popery_n as_o a_o new_o coin_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o call_v pope_n celestine_n the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n second_o they_o tell_v he_o constant_o that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o who_o they_o do_v excomunicate_v and_o they_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v so_o define_v it_o three_o they_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n commit_v both_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o tax_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n four_o they_o tell_v celestine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o nicene_n father_n provide_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o that_o dissension_n &_o all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decide_v &_o finish_v where_o they_o begin_v where_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o this_o word_n justissimè_fw-la justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o for_o doubtless_o if_o justice_n require_v to_o finish_v and_o determine_v cause_n where_o they_o begin_v then_o do_v the_o pope_n unjust_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o hear_n thereof_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n five_o when_o any_o one_o find_v himself_o just_o grieve_v the_o nicene_n council_n say_v they_o give_v he_o this_o freedom_n appeal_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o general_a council_n but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n six_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n roundly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v better_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o justice_n than_o a_o multitude_n of_o priest_n assemble_v for_o that_o end_n seven_o they_o tell_v their_o brother_n celestine_n for_o so_o they_o term_v he_o but_o not_o universal_a bishop_n that_o if_o his_o proud_a and_o greedy_a desire_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n many_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o eight_o they_o constant_o avouch_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o father_n do_v ever_o decree_n in_o any_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v any_o deputy_n or_o messenger_n to_o their_o counsel_n this_o will_v be_v due_o ponder_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n sake_n for_o out_o of_o it_o do_v follow_v two_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a corollary_n corollary_n 1_o the_o first_o corollary_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o false_o pretend_v and_o counterfeit_a synod_n as_o which_o have_v decree_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o these_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n deny_v any_o synod_n to_o have_v do_v corollary_n 2_o the_o second_o corollary_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o yet_o any_o other_o lawful_a synod_n do_v ever_o decree_v transmarine_a appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v transmarine_a because_o i_o willing_o admit_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n
manifest_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n when_o the_o arrian_n reprove_v he_o for_o overth_n wart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n answer_v roundly_o that_o the_o do_n in_o one_o council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v examine_v and_o discuss_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v 2._o that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v also_o have_v appear_v make_v default_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v in_o brief_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n but_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o julius_n 391._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la universo_fw-la conciâ—â—â—_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v julius_n claim_v neither_o do_v athanasius_n give_v it_o he_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o julius_n and_o the_o council_n do_v be_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 8._o so_o do_v sozomenus_n write_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o julius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o bastard_n imp_n and_o a_o plain_a counterfeit_n the_o legitimate_a epistle_n be_v true_o set_v down_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n objection_n 4_o they_o say_v four_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n command_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o answer_v first_o 10._o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v that_o their_o narration_n but_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n himself_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o arrian_n which_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v second_o 5._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_a twice_o in_o every_o province_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v call_v twice_o every_o year_n into_o every_o province_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v objection_n 5_o they_o say_v fifthly_o that_o flavianus_n archbishop_a of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o that_o theodorete_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n do_v likewise_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o leo_n be_v unjust_o vex_v by_o the_o same_o synod_n but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o flavianus_n indeed_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o not_o to_o pope_n leo_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n second_o that_o theodoretes_n cause_n be_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o leos_n own_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o of_o the_o fewne_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o second_o profane_a synod_n in_o ephesus_n and_o withal_o humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o see_v plavianus_n have_v appeal_v it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o italy_n counsel_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o leo_n himself_o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansuetudini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la et_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la nostri_fw-la fideliter_fw-la reclamarunt_fw-la 259_o et_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la offensiones_fw-la ita_fw-la aut_fw-la repellat_fw-la aut_fw-la mitiget_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ultra_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o side_n dubium_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la divisum_fw-la all_o the_o church_n with_o we_o all_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o see_v such_o as_o be_v we_o have_v faithful_o disclaim_v and_o flavianus_n bishop_n have_v appeal_v you_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v within_o italy_n that_o so_o all_o contention_n and_o offence_n may_v either_o be_v take_v away_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o mitigate_v that_o henceforth_o nothing_o be_v either_o doubtful_a in_o faith_n or_o divide_v in_o charity_n loe_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o pope_n call_v council_n even_o within_o italy_n and_o that_o for_o more_o than_o 450._o year_n after_o christ._n 456._o objection_n 6_o they_o say_v sixth_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v with_o his_o consent_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v ordain_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o a_o plain_a counterfeit_n as_o which_o be_v flat_o against_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v again_o because_o there_o be_v 318._o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o only_o two_o osius_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n and_o macarius_n of_o constantinople_n with_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o do_v specify_v three_o 4._o because_o macarius_n be_v not_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o alexander_n so_o write_v nicephorus_n a_o famous_a historiographer_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o genebrarde_n the_o pope_n own_o dear_a vassal_n do_v plain_o confess_v the_o same_o four_o because_o that_o famous_a city_n have_v not_o then_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n so_o witness_v the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o these_o express_a word_n idem_fw-la postea_fw-la alexandro_n episcopo_fw-la constantinopolitano_n accidisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la vix_fw-la dum_fw-la post_fw-la synodum_fw-la constantinus_n byzantium_n venerat_fw-la the_o like_a miracle_n do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n be_v scarce_o come_v from_o the_o council_n to_o byzantium_n the_o former_a miracle_n of_o which_o nicephorus_n speak_v be_v wrought_v by_o spiridion_n a_o very_a simple_a bishop_n but_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o latter_a by_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n then_o call_v byzantium_n alexander_n either_o of_o which_o twain_o convert_v a_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n miraculous_o five_o because_o the_o say_a epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o frantic_a or_o fond_a fellow_n but_o how_o do_v i_o prove_v it_o forsooth_o because_o it_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o can_v but_o be_v his_o own_o sweet_a self_n see_v there_o be_v but_o at_o once_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n six_o because_o julius_n not_o sylvester_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o to_o be_v so_o cassiodorus_n do_v plain_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n 327._o communicabant_fw-la igitur_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sedibus_fw-la macarius_n hierosolymitamos_n eustathius_n iam_fw-la praesidens_fw-la antiochenae_n apud_fw-la orontem_fw-la et_fw-la alexander_n alexandria_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la stagnum_fw-la marinum_fw-la julius_n ante_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la defuit_fw-la erantque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la praesentes_fw-la vitus_n et_fw-fr vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n precedent_n and_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a year_n and_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 14._o be_v there_o in_o his_o room_n nicephorus_n be_v consonant_a to_o cassiodorus_n in_o these_o express_a word_n â—taque_fw-la imperator_fw-la malum_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la excrescere_fw-la cernens_fw-la decentatissimam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o bythinia_n nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la promulgat_fw-la et_fw-la literis_fw-la locorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ad_fw-la constitutam_fw-la diem_fw-la eo_fw-la evocat_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la gessit_fw-la macarius_n romae_fw-la julius_n
constantinopoli_n alexander_n et_fw-la romanus_n antistes_fw-la propter_fw-la aetatem_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n vero_fw-la propter_fw-la multam_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la remansere_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la bini_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n a_o julio_n quidem_fw-la vitus_n et_fw-fr vincentius_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n autem_fw-la duo_fw-la alij_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la et_fw-la erudition_n plurimum_fw-la excellentes_fw-la therefore_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n do_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n do_v proclaim_v the_o most_o famous_a nicene_n synod_n in_o bythinia_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n do_v call_v the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o come_v thither_o at_o the_o day_n by_o he_o appoint_v macarius_n be_v then_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n julius_n at_o rome_n alexander_n at_o constantiâ—ople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n do_v stay_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o sea_n but_o in_o their_o name_n two_o priest_n be_v send_v from_o either_o of_o they_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n from_o julius_n and_o from_o alexander_n other_o two_o very_o excellent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o conversation_n sozomenus_n jump_v with_o nicephorus_n yea_o 17._o so_o do_v also_o pâ—atina_n in_o agathone_n and_o beda_n in_o his_o chronologie_n as_o genebrardus_n the_o pope_n dear_a darling_n free_o grant_v where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o with_o i_o 561._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v hold_v in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o byzantium_n 561._o and_o that_o it_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o something_o more_o this_o observation_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n for_o diverse_a good_a respect_n seven_o because_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a yet_o will_v it_o nothing_o help_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o jesu_n ten_o popelinge_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o it_o require_v not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o together_o withal_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o city_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o italy_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o so_o then_o this_o help_v not_o to_o discharge_v popery_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n objection_n 7_o they_o say_v seaventhly_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v not_o her_o pre-eminence_n and_o power_n limit_v but_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o advance_v other_o for_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v the_o nicene_n council_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v she_o above_o her_o desert_n but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o example_n be_v allow_v therein_o and_o make_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n do_v thereby_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v keep_v himself_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o he_o must_v perforce_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v but_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o thereabout_a even_o no_o more_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v confirm_v because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n likewise_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n 6._o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v have_v pre-eminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v evident_o convince_v mark_v well_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v former_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n neither_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v it_o seruetur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a council_n do_v respect_n not_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o because_o both_o ruffinus_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v do_v confirm_v this_o my_o exposition_n three_o because_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o selfsame_o canon_n 6._o overthrow_v do_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n these_o be_v the_o word_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la generaliter_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la metropolitani_n fuerit_fw-la factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hunc_fw-la magna_fw-la definivit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la but_o that_o be_v general_o clear_a that_o if_o any_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o famous_a synod_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o sir_n jesuit_n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a then_o doubtless_o your_o pope_n pretend_a supremacy_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n &_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o he_o challenge_v a_o prerogative_n over_o all_o christian_n nation_n to_o make_v bishop_n every_o where_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o also_o to_o discard_v &_o displace_v they_o whosoever_o be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n mos._n four_o because_o the_o next_o canon_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n quia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la et_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la aeliae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la honoretur_fw-la habeat_fw-la honoris_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la salua_fw-la metropolis_n propria_fw-la dignitate_fw-la because_o custom_n and_o old_a tradition_n have_v obtain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o elia_n be_v honour_v let_v he_o consequent_o have_v honour_n the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n ever_o be_v safe_a out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o honour_n of_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o of_o any_o supreme_a power_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o dignity_n that_o the_o canon_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o dignity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v grant_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o which_o i_o add_v first_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v nothing_o save_v that_o only_o which_o the_o three_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n decree_v before_o they_o this_o to_o be_v so_o petrus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o corinthus_n athanasius_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o joint-epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n constant_o affirm_v in_o these_o express_a word_n 270._o vnde_fw-la verò_fw-la dignata_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la vestra_fw-la transquillitas_fw-la et_fw-la apertè_fw-la iussit_fw-la nostram_fw-la manifestare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la haec_fw-la pietatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la quia_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o chalcedonensi_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la universali_fw-la concilio_fw-la definita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la synodis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la consona_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la contraria_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la decem_fw-la et_fw-la octo_fw-la patrum_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_fw-la aut_fw-la constantinopolitano_n 150._o aut_fw-la ephesio_n sub_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la cyrillo_n celebrato_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sententijs_fw-la manere_fw-la immutilata_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la whereas_o your_o tranquillity_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o withal_o have_v command_v we_o plain_o to_o declare_v our_o sentence_n this_o we_o signify_v to_o the_o power_n of_o your_o piety_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v define_v as_o consonant_n and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a precedent_a synod_n either_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o 150._o holy_a father_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n celebrate_v under_o cyrill_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o sentence_n so_o to_o continue_v without_o maim_n or_o diminution_n i_o add_v second_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 2._o
and_o a_o good_a man_n in_o deed_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o châ—lcedon_n and_o do_v reverence_v the_o same_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n sicut_fw-la these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n as_o gratianus_n have_v relate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la sic_fw-la quatuor_fw-la concilia_fw-la suscipere_fw-la et_fw-la venerarie_a i_o fateor_fw-la nicenum_n scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la perversum_fw-la arij_fw-la dogma_fw-la destruitur_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n quoque_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la eunomij_fw-la et_fw-la macedonij_fw-la error_n convincitur_fw-la ephesinum_n etiam_fw-la primum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nestorij_fw-la impietas_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la chalcedonense_n vero_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la euticetis_n et_fw-fr dioscori_n pravitas_fw-la est_fw-la reprobata_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la devotione_fw-la amplector_fw-la integerrima_fw-la approbatione_fw-la custodio_fw-la as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n so_o also_o the_o four_o counsel_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o weet_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v confound_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n also_o in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v convince_v the_o council_n of_o ephâ—sus_n also_o the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n be_v censure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o which_o eutiches_n &_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v these_o counsel_n i_o embrace_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o most_o holy_a approbation_n objection_n 8_o they_o say_v eight_o that_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n cyprian_n nec_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la quem_fw-la confessj_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la eccesia_n esse_fw-la debere_fw-la we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o cornelius_n mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o right_o the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a yet_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v universal_a but_o as_o it_o connotate_v a_o church_n constant_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o cornelius_n himself_o in_o who_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v say_v in_o a_o other_o epistle_n direct_v to_o fabius_n med_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v â—ixe_v and_o forty_o elder_n and_o seven_o deacon_n with_o seven_o subdeacons_a so_o forth_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n ita_fw-la igitur_fw-la lepidum_fw-la euangelij_fw-la patronum_fw-la novatum_fw-la omnino_fw-la praeâ—erijâ—_n scilicet_fw-la unum_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la eccesia_n catholica_fw-la follow_v in_fw-la qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la poterat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la sex_n diaconos_fw-la septem_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la septem_fw-la acolythos_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la duos_fw-la exorcistas_n et_fw-la lectores_fw-la unacum_fw-la ostiarijs_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la viduas_fw-la et_fw-la alios_fw-la morbo_fw-la atque_fw-la egestate_fw-la afflictato_n mille_fw-la et_fw-la quingentos_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la domini_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la benignitas_fw-la abunde_fw-la sustentat_fw-la he_o therefore_o omit_v altogether_o this_o pleasant_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n novatus_fw-la because_o there_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o for_o all_o that_o this_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v forty_o six_o elder_n or_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o two_o acolythes_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n together_o with_o sextenes_n fifty_o two_o widow_n and_o other_o needy_a and_o sick_a person_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v abundant_o relieve_v and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o find_v these_o word_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v they_o ruffino_n epistolae_fw-la quidem_fw-la cornelij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la scriptae_fw-la ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiochenae_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la romae_fw-la habiti_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o italia_n in_o africa_n inque_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la errore_fw-la decreta_fw-la erant_fw-la evidenter_fw-la declarant_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o do_v evident_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o decree_v touch_v that_o error_n in_o a_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o rome_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n africa_n and_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o case_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o novatian_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n &_o thereupon_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n for_o their_o schismatical_a conventicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n in_o rome_n cornelij_fw-la cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n in_o carthage_n cyprian_n and_o fortunatus_n novatus_fw-la be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n join_v to_o himself_o two_o desperate_a companion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n three_o bishop_n who_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n these_o bishop_n he_o deceive_v with_o fair_a speech_n promise_n and_o cozen_a trick_n he_o tell_v they_o constant_o that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o by_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n all_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o full_o end_v the_o bishop_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n novatus_fw-la with_o a_o company_n of_o odd_a companion_n like_v ununto_o himself_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v they_o into_o a_o odd_a corner_n prepare_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o delicate_a cheer_n erant_fw-la he_o violent_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n by_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v effect_v he_o challenge_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o cornelius_n cornelius_n be_v lawful_o possess_v thereof_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v constant_o novatian_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n therefore_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o christian_a love_n with_o cornelius_n term_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n objection_n 9_o they_o say_v ninthly_a out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o only_a fountain_n and_o no_o other_o cornel._n viz._n that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n no_o man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n ado_n against_o the_o company_n of_o god_n priest_n where_o by_o one_o priest_n he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n cornelius_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o he_o argue_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o the_o former_a of_o cornelius_n and_o consequent_o it_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o injury_n which_o the_o novatian_n offer_v himself_o in_o carthage_n for_o the_o novatian_n there_o have_v ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n against_o he_o as_o their_o fellow_n do_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cornelius_n second_o 528._o because_o the_o word_n both_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a do_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n each_o in_o his_o own_o charge_n yea_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o cornelius_n three_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o bishopric_n four_o year_n
which_o circumstance_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o cornelius_n 527._o see_v he_o be_v not_o three_o year_n bishop_n there_o four_o because_o he_o write_v the_o same_o to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o say_v he_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n sproung_a and_o yet_o do_v spring_n because_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n 69_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n objection_n 10_o they_o say_v tenthly_a that_o s._n ambrose_n call_v damasus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o commentary_n be_v false_o father_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n that_o holy_a and_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n have_v well_o observe_v plant._n and_o free_o testify_v the_o same_o second_o that_o these_o word_n cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n can_v infer_v or_o conclude_v no_o more_o save_o this_o only_a that_o damasus_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n but_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n damasus_n may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o word_n rector_n may_v fit_o be_v english_v a_o ruler_n ruler_n but_o not_o the_o ruler_n three_o that_o these_o word_n at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o semblance_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n viz_o that_o as_o timothee_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n so_o be_v damasus_n in_o his_o time_n ruler_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o weet_v that_o as_o timothee_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a so_o be_v damasus_n appoint_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 306._o for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n true_o say_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n part_v whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v whole_o in_o solidum_fw-la this_o word_n in_o solidum_fw-la must_v be_v well_o mark_v and_o faithful_o remember_v for_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishopric_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o part_n whole_o to_o himself_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a &_o a_o inevitable_a illation_n answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a part_n thereof_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v that_o whole_a of_o which_o every_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n whole_o let_v this_o be_v well_o mark_v and_o never_o forget_v for_o if_o these_o aphorism_n and_o the_o conclusion_n aforego_v be_v serious_o ponder_v &_o thorough_o understand_v all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuitical_a seditious_a crew_n will_v soon_o appear_v very_o childish_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o particular_a to_o all_o such_o point_n as_o shall_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n proceed_v therefore_o sir_n friar_n and_o plead_v courageous_o for_o the_o pope_n b._n c._n if_o bell_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o surreptitious_a decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v ever_o confirm_v then_o be_v it_o something_o which_o he_o bring_v wise_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n withstand_v that_o their_o indirect_a proceed_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o lucentius_n in_o particular_a speak_v confident_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o anatolius_n for_o this_o his_o presumption_n and_o go_v against_o the_o nicene_n canon_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la falsify_v and_o urge_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o false_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o holy_a learned_a and_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n whereof_o s._n austin_n that_o rare_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o do_v roundly_o control_v that_o their_o forgery_n and_o naughty_a deal_n call_v it_o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o smoky_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n seculi_fw-la this_o be_v already_o prove_v very_o copious_o in_o all_o the_o precedent_a aphorism_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o that_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n messenger_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n plead_v ridiculous_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n for_o so_o do_v demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n for_o the_o like_a end_n plead_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o goddess_n diana_n 27._o yea_o so_o plead_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o against_o philippe_n the_o fair_a 1294._o than_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n challenge_v superroyall_a power_n will_v needs_o excomunicate_v philippe_n the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v never_o excommunication_n which_o cost_v pope_n so_o dear_a as_o that_o do_v he_o for_o his_o messenger_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n pope_n his_o bull_n burn_v and_o boniface_n himself_o be_v take_v by_o naveret_fw-la chancellor_n of_o france_n present_o after_o die_v for_o very_a sorrow_n wherein_o king_n philippe_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n so_o bennet_n the_o 13._o otherwise_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n interdict_v charles_n the_o six_o and_o his_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o high_a court_n of_o paris_n the_o 21._o of_o may_n 1408._o 1408._o give_v sentence_n open_o that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o gonsalue_n and_o conseleux_n the_o bearer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o pillory_n and_o public_o notify_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o decree_n be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n with_o the_o great_a scorn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o two_o messenger_n have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o their_o mitre_n 182._o these_o man_n be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o french_a papist_n in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o jesuit_n catechism_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o secular_a priest_n three_o that_o pope_n leo_n be_v a_o party_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n true_o say_v index_n in_o every_o trial_n there_o must_v be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o accuse_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n four_o that_o the_o holy_a wise_a and_o grave_a father_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n which_o s._n gregory_n reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n laugh_v the_o pope_n messenger_n to_o scorn_v and_o conclude_v with_o all_o their_o several_a subscription_n against_o the_o pope_n yea_o they_o protest_v public_o and_o zealous_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v compel_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o all_o decree_v as_o they_o believe_v these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n 1._o gloriosissimj_n judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hj_fw-la quj_fw-la relecto_fw-la tomo_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la asianj_n et_fw-la pontj_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la epispopj_fw-la dicant_fw-la si_fw-la voluntate_fw-la propria_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la sibj_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitate_v coactj_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la let_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n open_o read_v declare_v unto_o the_o council_n whether_o they_o subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n or_o by_o compulsion_n of_o anatolius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n answer_v several_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o they_o subscribe_v voluntary_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o as_o they_o constant_o believe_v no_o one_o or_o other_o pretend_v any_o way_n constrain_a they_o thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o laborious_a to_o myself_o otherwise_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o several_a subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o do_v they_o contain_v such_o christian_a variety_n of_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o honest_a reader_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o confound_v our_o jesuite_n and_o to_o clear_a anatolius_n that_o bless_a patriarch_n of_o the_o immodest_a
the_o former_a objection_n this_o be_v my_o answer_n response_n 1_o first_o that_o king_n of_o late_a year_n word_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o bring_v into_o thraldom_n by_o the_o pope_n where_o popery_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o office_n not_o of_o king_n as_o king_n but_o rather_o of_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o disholy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n response_n 2_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o this_o day_n permit_v king_n to_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v those_o unchristian_a execrable_a &_o tyrannical_a law_n which_o by_o pope_n of_o late_a year_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n frame_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o latter_a i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o pope_n be_v king_n it_o be_v plenteous_o prove_v in_o the_o ten_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n second_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n whosoever_o be_v possessor_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n by_o prescription_n in_o the_o end_n three_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o italy_n yet_o can_v no_o more_o be_v right_o infer_v thereupon_o save_v only_o that_o he_o can_v call_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n within_o italy_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o who_o only_o deny_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o other_o transmarine_a and_o foreign_a kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o friar_n once_o again_o to_o recreate_v our_o spirit_n with_o his_o merry_a conceit_n b._n c._n sure_o it_o be_v meâ—re_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o anatolius_n will_v every_o way_n have_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o minister_n affirm_v see_v then_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o desire_v jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o nay_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o condemn_v anatolius_n of_o gross_a foolery_n in_o sue_v for_o that_o superextravagant_a grace_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o own_o sea_n and_o dignity_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n here_o unaware_o condemn_v rather_o their_o famous_a pope_n gregory_n of_o mere_a foolery_n than_o anatolius_n to_o who_o he_o impute_v it_o for_o if_o gregory_n report_n be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n object_n the_o desire_n thereof_o against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o proud_a name_n derogate_a from_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n yea_o your_o own_o sweet_a self_n sir_n jesuite_n do_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ascribe_v no_o less_o unto_o your_o pope_n and_o withal_o admit_v other_o bishop_n beside_o his_o holiness_n second_o that_o anatolius_n may_v true_o have_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o all_o that_o not_o have_v desire_a jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o for_o our_o jesuite_n must_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v intrinsical_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o viz._n identity_n equality_n and_o similitude_n there_o be_v often_o similitude_n where_o equality_n want_v and_o many_o time_n equality_n where_o no_o identity_n can_v be_v find_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v whatsoever_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v decree_v and_o consequent_o it_o take_v not_o away_o from_o any_o bishop_n his_o proper_a dignity_n last_o well_o that_o this_o which_o our_o friar_n here_o object_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o where_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v sound_o confute_v in_o the_o aphorism_n aforego_v especial_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n mark_v well_o my_o next_o answer_n follow_v b._n c._n nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o other_o church_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o note_v who_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o pope_n nicholas_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v second_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n in_o one_o synod_n 217._o in_o a_o other_o mark_v 200._o in_o a_o other_o 150._o in_o a_o other_o 318._o in_o a_o other_o all_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o aphorism_n aforego_v will_v never_o have_v limit_v or_o once_o offer_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o etenim_fw-la sedi_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la patres_fw-la consequenter_fw-la privilegia_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la for_o the_o father_n consequent_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n loe_o man_n not_o god_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o they_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o forsooth_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n conclusion_n and_o repute_v caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o when_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v that_o they_o take_v example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o as_o the_o bishope_n of_o alexandria_n have_v but_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o there_o about_o no_o more_o have_v the_o byshope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n thereby_o do_v decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v keep_v himself_o within_o those_o limit_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o ruffinus_n do_v so_o understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o yea_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v the_o same_o sense_n 4.5.7_o as_o at_o large_a it_o be_v already_o prove_v four_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v universal_a sovereignty_n from_o god_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n untrue_o avouch_v then_o can_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v or_o permit_v such_o custom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o same_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o certain_a as_o no_o learned_a papist_n either_o do_v or_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o five_o that_o no_o custom_n may_v be_v admit_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n the_o pope_n own_o decree_n out_o of_o s._n austen_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n quicontempta_fw-la qui_fw-la contempta_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesumit_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la aut_fw-la circa_fw-la fratres_fw-la inuidus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la malignus_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la revelatur_fw-la aut_fw-la circa_fw-la deum_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la inspiratione_n cvius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eius_fw-la instruitur_fw-la nam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la inquit_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la itaque_fw-la veritate_fw-la manifestata_fw-la cedat_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la veritati_fw-la he_o that_o contemn_v verity_n â—_o and_o presume_v to_o follow_v custom_n be_v either_o envious_a and_o injurious_a towards_o his_o brethren_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o else_o ungrateful_a to_o god-ward_o with_o who_o inspiration_n his_o church_n be_v instruct_v for_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n therefore_o when_o truth_n be_v manifest_a let_v custom_n give_v place_n to_o the_o same_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o frustra_fw-la hoc_fw-la planè_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la et_fw-la veritas_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o reason_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n the_o same_o decree_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n tolus_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la prius_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la
neque_fw-la n._n hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o thought_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o do_v who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o all_o other_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o consuetudo_fw-la nam_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la relicto_fw-la errore_fw-la sequamur_fw-la veritatem_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v error_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n pope_n gregory_n be_v consonant_a and_o plain_o avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n consuetudinem_fw-la usus_fw-la qui_fw-la veritati_fw-la est_fw-la contrarius_fw-la est_fw-la abolendus_fw-la use_v contrary_a to_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v six_o that_o where_o there_o be_v law_n custom_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o custom_n i_o find_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n glossam_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la ius_fw-la quoddam_fw-la moribus_fw-la institutum_fw-la custom_n be_v a_o certain_a law_n institute_v by_o the_o frequent_a action_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la lâ—ge_a suscipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n when_o law_n can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o in_o the_o gloss_n i_o find_v this_o exposition_n hic_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la recurrendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cum_fw-la lex_fw-la deficit_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la si_fw-la ius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la here_o it_o seem_v that_o then_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o custom_n when_o law_n be_v want_v and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v never_o judge_v according_a to_o custom_n if_o law_n command_v the_o contrary_n glossam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la resp_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la consuetudinâ—m_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la iura_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n must_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o custom_n but_o according_a to_o law_n and_o consequent_o i_o conclude_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o against_o all_o jâ—suites_n and_o jesuit_v papist_n that_o see_v the_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o aphrican_n yield_v no_o prerogative_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o custom_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o bonifacius_n do_v challenge_v their_o false_o pretend_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sound_o prove_v and_o for_o that_o end_n pope_n sozimus_n falsify_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o false_o pretend_a title_n primacy_n and_o prerogative_n but_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o end_n roundly_o control_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v allot_v they_o b._n c._n the_o true_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n use_v to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v expound_v t._n b._n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v name_v the_o pope_n that_o first_o give_v such_o government_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o what_o year_n it_o first_o begin_v which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o possible_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v like_a to_o sozimus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o tell_v where_o when_o or_o by_o what_o pope_n such_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o cease_v to_o demand_v the_o like_a of_o we_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o catholic_a triumph_n will_v stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n 4.7_o yea_o two_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o exposition_n for_o the_o seven_o canon_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o a_o old_a custom_n &_o tradition_n the_o same_o seven_o canon_n in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v a_o proper_a dignity_n to_o every_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o four_o canon_n avouch_v constant_o that_o nothing_o do_v in_o any_o province_n be_v of_o any_o force_n or_o strength_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o for_o the_o pope_n universal_a sovereignty_n no_o canon_n yet_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n or_o aphrican_a make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o b._n c._n the_o word_n superroyall_n i_o suppose_v sly_o mock_v at_o that_o which_o venerable_a antiquity_n confess_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o inferior_a clergyman_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o secular_a potentate_n come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o duke_n quoth_v he_o if_o a_o consul_n if_o he_o that_o wear_v a_o crown_n come_v unworthy_o stop_n and_o hinder_v he_o thou_o have_v great_a power_n than_o he_o matth._n and_o the_o minister_n deny_v that_o the_o late_a queen_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o function_n notwithstanding_o other_o of_o their_o clergy_n may_v execute_v whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o in_o these_o spiritual_a point_n their_o power_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o true_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v superroyall_n which_o so_o much_o his_o superscoff_a gravity_n seem_v to_o deride_v and_o taunt_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o superroyall_n counterfeit_a power_n which_o i_o deride_v in_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o translate_n of_o empire_n the_o make_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o the_o advauncing_z of_o himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o entreat_v very_o plentiful_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n second_o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o choose_a minister_n have_v only_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o yet_o have_v god_n anoint_a prince_n the_o supreme_a charge_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o command_v the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o though_o the_o execution_n perteyne_a to_o the_o minister_n yet_o the_o provision_n direction_n appointment_n care_n &_o oversight_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a government_n indeed_o pertain_v only_o sole_o &_o whole_o to_o the_o prince_n for_o which_o cause_n king_n ezechias_n high_o renown_v in_o holy_a writ_n though_o he_o be_v but_o very_o 5.11.15_o young_a in_o year_n do_v for_o all_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a &_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n his_o son_n charge_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n yea_o josias_n that_o famous_a king_n do_v sundry_a time_n command_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v entreat_v so_o copious_o in_o other_o book_n 1.2.3.4_o as_o it_o be_v here_o a_o thing_n needless_a to_o stand_v long_o upon_o the_o same_o three_o that_o i_o grant_v free_o &_o willing_o that_o minister_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n &_o church-ministerie_n be_v above_o all_o christian_n above_o queen_n king_n and_o monarch_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n teach_v admonish_a &_o rebuke_v they_o as_o other_o following_z the_o godly_a example_n therein_o of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist._n yea_o i_o further_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o monarch_n be_v notorious_a &_o scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o bishop_n may_v denounce_v such_o potentate_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n adversary_n to_o god_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o forlorn_a people_n and_o as_o
naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la turpificarent_fw-la yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o this_o force_v &_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_a chastity_n in_o wedlock_n as_o no_o crime_n whatsoever_o have_v bring_v great_a shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o harm_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o all_o good_a man_n than_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n lawful_a therefore_o it_o be_v perhaps_o no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o christendom_n then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o once_o again_o priest_n may_v marry_v public_o and_o so_o live_v honest_o and_o without_o shame_n and_o not_o pollute_v themselves_o so_o filthy_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o polydorus_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n yea_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o so_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o prohibition_n thereof_o so_o dishonourable_a and_o doleful_a that_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o afore_o his_o popedom_n be_v name_v aeneas_n silvius_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o famous_a writer_n do_v deliver_v his_o mind_n &_o opinion_n concern_v this_o subject_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o his_o own_o dear_a platina_n have_v publish_v the_o same_o 342._o indoctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la asine_n comparandum_fw-la corpora_fw-la malos_fw-la medicos_fw-la animas_fw-la imperitos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la occiacre_n vagum_fw-la monachus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la esse_fw-la mancipium_fw-la virtutes_fw-la clerum_fw-la ditasse_fw-la vitia_fw-la pauperem_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la magna_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la maiori_fw-la restituendas_fw-la videri_fw-la other_o pope_n pius_n use_v to_o say_v as_o write_v his_o own_o devote_a vassal_n platina_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o ass_n &_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v many_o ass_n in_o popish_a church_n that_o evil_a physician_n do_v kill_v man_n body_n and_o ignorant_a priest_n their_o soul_n that_o a_o vagrant_a monk_n be_v the_o devil_n slave_n that_o virtue_n have_v enrich_v the_o clergy_n in_o time_n past_a but_o that_o vice_n of_o late_a day_n do_v make_v it_o poor_a that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o debar_v priest_n of_o marriage_n but_o great_a reason_n to_o restore_v marriage_n again_o unto_o they_o thus_o write_v platina_n of_o pope_n pius_n now_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o observe_v these_o godly_a &_o necessary_a lesson_n out_o of_o these_o three_o learned_a and_o famous_a papist_n first_o that_o the_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o annex_v vow_n so_o term_v be_v co-act_a and_o not_o free_a not_o voluntary_a but_o compel_v and_o consequent_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v not_o votary_n proper_o but_o by_o a_o curse_a and_o lawless_a vow_n violent_o impose_v upon_o they_o three_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v against_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n damnable_o four_o that_o priest_n marriage_n will_v be_v honourable_a and_o honest_a chastity_n if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o same_o five_o that_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_a six_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v their_o marriage_n once_o lawful_a again_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o restore_v priest_n to_o their_o right_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o refer_v marriage_n to_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n mark_v this_o point_n well_o for_o christ_n sake_n gentle_a reader_n dead_a ut_fw-la ius_fw-la publicj_n matrimonij_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la restitueretur_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o public_a wedlock_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o priest_n again_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n how_o impudent_a be_v our_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n who_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o priest_n marriage_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a right_n nay_o how_o tyrannical_a be_v the_o pope_n who_o violent_o debar_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o right_n again_o let_v these_o two_o word_n never_o be_v forget_v viz._n ius_n and_o restitueretur_fw-la for_o the_o former_a word_n ius_n right_o do_v argue_v priest_n marriage_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a right_n and_o the_o latter_a word_n restitueretur_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v do_v argue_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o restitution_n can_v never_o be_v true_o exact_v but_o where_o injustice_n go_v before_o and_o consequent_o see_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o these_o three_o famous_a popish_a writer_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o marriage_n from_o priest_n be_v savage_a brutish_a cruel_a tyrannical_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a injustice_n and_o violent_o impose_v upon_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o good_a come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o but_o filthy_a life_n and_o uncleanness_n abound_v every_o where_o which_o be_v not_o my_o assertion_n but_o the_o flat_a and_o plain_a accusation_n of_o three_o learned_a zealous_a and_o famous_a papist_n pope_n pius_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o the_o 13._o proposition_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a intend_a and_o mean_v to_o have_v bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n 327._o and_o to_o have_v abandon_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n then_o our_o merciful_a father_n the_o mighty_a god_n johovah_n who_o never_o have_v be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n raise_v up_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paphuntius_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a by_o manifold_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v that_o curse_a and_o never_o enough_o detest_a law_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n this_o paphuntius_n the_o man_n of_o god_n excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o they_o all_o that_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n be_v too_o severe_a a_o law_n see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 4._o whereupon_o the_o council_n make_v no_o decree_n in_o that_o behalf_n this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o uniform_a assent_n of_o three_o learned_a and_o famous_a historiographer_n cassiodorus_n socrates_n sozomâ—nus_n socrates_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 8._o visum_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopis_fw-la legem_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introducere_fw-la the_o bishop_n mean_v and_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n but_o paphuntius_n so_o persuade_v the_o council_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o every_o priest_n free_a choice_n and_o election_n make_v no_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o cassiodorus_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 31._o synodusque_fw-la laudaâ—it_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sancivit_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o uniuscuiusque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la in_o necessitate_v reliquit_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n commend_v paphuntius_n his_o opinion_n and_o decree_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o every_o one_o election_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a without_o compulsion_n sozomenus_n be_v consonant_a and_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o the_o case_n be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o corollary_n of_o these_o 13._o proposition_n first_o therefore_o see_v all_o minister_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o popery_n may_v lawful_o marry_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n second_o see_v marriage_n be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n three_o see_v marriage_n be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n four_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n five_o see_v it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o east_n church_n to_o take_v wife_n and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v prove_v
in_o the_o five_o proposition_n six_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a also_o in_o the_o west_n church_n until_o the_o curse_a and_o untimely_o invent_v prohibition_n of_o pope_n siricius_n almost_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o six_o proposition_n seven_o see_v siricius_n his_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o priest_n be_v still_o marry_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o germany_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o restraint_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ungracious_a pope_n hildebrand_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 7._o proposition_n 1074._o eight_o see_v all_o secular_a priest_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o suppose_a dissolve_v impediment_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o marriage_n be_v true_a perfect_a and_o of_o force_n nine_o see_v that_o by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o single_a vow_n of_o chastity_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v dissolve_v matrimony_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o nine_o proposition_n ten_o see_v the_o vow_n single_a be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o vow_n solemn_a not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o essential_a but_o mere_a accidental_a difference_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n eleventh_o see_v matrimony_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n even_o after_o their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n very_o lawful_a and_o of_o force_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n twelve_o see_v the_o force_a and_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o intolerable_a even_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n there_o free_a confession_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o harm_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 12._o proposition_n thirteen_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 13._o proposition_n i_o can_v not_o i_o may_v not_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a and_o irrefragable_a illation_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o friar_n three_o chapter_n in_o these_o 13._o proposition_n if_o due_a application_n be_v make_v thereof_o all_o the_o untruethe_n lie_n miserable_a shift_n and_o colourable_a evasion_n of_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n will_v easy_o appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n of_o a_o fire_n especial_o popery_n if_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o survey_n of_o popery_n be_v due_o ponder_v with_o these_o 13._o proposition_n for_o all_o that_o our_o friar_n have_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o any_o other_o jesuite_n or_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v very_o large_o distinct_o and_o sound_o resute_v in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n the_o jesuit_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n vanity_n rail_a and_o lie_v will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n with_o cry_v out_o against_o untruth_n when_o indeed_o all_o untruethe_n proceed_v only_o from_o his_o own_o lie_v lip_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n to_o carry_v some_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o both_o be_v sound_o confute_v in_o my_o survey_n howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o perhaps_o have_v not_o read_v my_o survey_n i_o be_o content_a once_o again_o to_o examine_v the_o same_o the_o former_a colour_n of_o truth_n pretend_v by_o our_o friar_n be_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n viz._n difficulty_n that_o saint_n paphuntius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a persuade_v the_o father_n only_a unto_o this_o to_z weete_z that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v marry_v shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v our_o friar_n that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v not_o yet_o marry_v shall_v not_o afterward_o marry_v wife_n thus_o plead_v our_o jesuit_n out_o of_o sozomenus_n and_o socrates_n mark_v now_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n proposition_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 4._o proposition_n by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a popish_a writer_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n read_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v it_o serious_o second_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o priest_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n proposition_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n proposition_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o proposition_n four_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v not_o votary_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a propos._n this_o truth_n be_v sound_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o proposition_n let_v they_o be_v well_o mark_v five_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v their_o own_o proper_a right_n and_o that_o therefore_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v for_o take_v the_o same_o away_o propos._n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 12._o proposition_n and_o it_o strike_v dead_a now_o see_v first_o that_o no_o positive_a constitution_n against_o priest_n marriage_n can_v true_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n see_v second_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o priest_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v marry_v see_v three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o west_n church_n to_o marry_v every_o where_o for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 400._o year_n and_o in_o germany_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v four_a that_o secular_a priest_n be_v no_o votary_n see_v fifthly_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o take_v away_o of_o priest_n marriage_n i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v against_o our_o jesuite_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n speak_v of_o be_v neither_o general_n nor_o divine_a howsoever_o paphuntius_n allege_v it_o so_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a law_n intend_v by_o the_o council_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o tradition_n general_a or_o divine_a the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v who_o never_o yield_v thereunto_o second_o because_o so_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n make_v any_o law_n against_o priest_n marriage_n to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o tradition_n receive_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v holy_a paphuntius_n have_v plead_v against_o it_o neither_o yet_o the_o famous_a council_n have_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_n some_o say_v make_v mention_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o dear_a gloss_n upon_o his_o decree_n in_o these_o express_a word_n preterito_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dâ—cuerunt_fw-la exemplo_fw-la et_fw-la admonitione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n vel_fw-la constitutione_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o example_n and_o admonition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o how_o by_o admonition_n and_o example_n locum_fw-la do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n s._n paul_n albeit_o he_o be_v some_o time_n a_o marryed-man_n as_o s._n clement_n very_o probable_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o exhort_v other_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o live_v as_o he_o do_v 10.32.3â—_n but_o here_o three_o thing_n must_v serious_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v layman_n aswell_o as_o he_o do_v ecclesiastical_a person_n
to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n second_o that_o he_o wish_v of_o both_o sort_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n those_o only_a to_o abstain_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n three_o that_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o single_a life_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o choice_n and_o election_n profess_v constant_o that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n concern_v virgin_n and_o doubtless_o 25._o if_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o enjoin_v single_a life_n much_o less_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a such_o a_o warrant_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o have_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o scandalous_a behaviour_n such_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o second_o colour_n of_o truth_n pretend_v by_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n be_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n eusebius_n difficulty_n and_o pope_n zacharie_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o scholastical_a dispute_n b._n c._n the_o holy_a priesthood_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o virgin_n or_o unmarried_a folk_n 52._o or_o if_o those_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o which_o contain_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o wike_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o the_o church_n quoth_v be_v do_v not_o admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o lyve_v and_o beget_v child_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o epiphanius_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a usage_n of_o some_o few_o in_o some_o few_o place_n which_o my_o answer_n be_v virtual_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n second_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n very_o plentiful_o proposition_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n beside_o many_o other_o weighty_a &_o important_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o east_n church_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o to_o beget_v child_n as_o other_o do_v to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v for_o the_o complement_n thereof_o this_o lively_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n in_o these_o express_a word_n presbyterj_n dinconj_n subdiaconj_n vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quibus_fw-la ducendi_fw-la vxores_fw-la licentia_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la evitent_fw-la convivia_fw-la where_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o now_o have_v not_o licence_n to_o marry_o must_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o other_o marriage_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o council_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v about_o 439._o year_n after_o christ._n second_o that_o it_o plain_o convince_v against_o all_o curse_a jesuit_n and_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_a three_o that_o this_o council_n allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n which_o be_v about_o 51._o year_n before_o it_o for_o when_o the_o council_n say_v who_o be_v now_o debar_v from_o marriage_n it_o implicit_o affirm_v sake_n that_o before_o they_o may_v free_o have_v marry_v if_o therefore_o epiphanius_n mean_v not_o as_o be_v already_o say_v his_o bare_a word_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o th'apostle_n 439._o against_o the_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n &_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n yea_o s._n epiphanius_n grant_v that_o some_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o time_n and_o polydorus_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o wife_n sister_n and_o reject_v s._n hieromâ—â—_n exposition_n 4._o see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o five_o proposition_n b._n c._n s._n hierome_n likewise_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n say_v what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o take_v virgin_n for_o their_o clerk_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v give_v over_o to_o be_v husband_n will_v bell_n for_o all_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o priest_n be_v ever_o marry_v in_o the_o east-church_n and_o without_o all_o respect_n give_v s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n hirome_n the_o word_n of_o disgrace_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a may_v with_o all_o congruity_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o relate_v any_o law_n decree_n or_o constitution_n make_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o bare_o and_o only_o insinuate_v that_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n howbeit_o thereupon_o will_v it_o never_o follow_v in_o true_a form_n of_o argument_n that_o because_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n absteyn_v from_o marriage_n so_o to_o avoid_v the_o encumbrance_n of_o which_o th'apostle_n speak_v therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v compel_v 32.33_o lege_fw-la lata_fw-la to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o unmarried_a bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n england_n in_o our_o church_n of_o noble_a england_n do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o marriage_n they_o honour_v and_o approve_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o single_a life_n of_o some_o few_o make_v a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n we_o honour_v reverence_n and_o high_o commend_v the_o single_a life_n of_o our_o clerk_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n we_o only_o and_o sole_o condemn_v that_o co-act_a and_o force_a chastity_n which_o bring_v such_o filth_n shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n that_o three_o most_o famous_a zealous_a and_o learned_a papist_n polydorus_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o pope_n pius_n be_v move_v prove_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o zeal_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o write_v as_o sharp_o against_o the_o same_o as_o myself_o have_v do_v second_o that_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n hieromes_n true_a meaning_n than_o not_o bell_n good_a m._n friar_n but_o holy_a paphuntius_n but_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n already_o but_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n but_o sozomâ—nus_n but_o socrates_n but_o gratianus_n but_o the_o popish_a canonize_a saint_n antoninus_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n do_v give_v to_o epiphanius_n &_o hierome_n the_o word_n of_o disgrace_n mark_v well_o the_o â—_o 4.7_o and_o 13._o proposition_n three_o that_o though_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n approve_v the_o decree_n of_o siriâ—ius_n to_o which_o it_o allude_v by_o add_v a_o other_o absurd_a constitution_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o free_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o priest_n be_v lawful_o marry_v before_o that_o time_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o apparent_a for_o priest_n marriage_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v just_o abhor_v man_n law_n make_v against_o the_o same_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n never_o be_v forget_v because_o they_o strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a for_o in_o that_o the_o council_n say_v which_o be_v now_o debar_v from_o marriage_n it_o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_a that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v until_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sound_o conclude_v in_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n can_v make_v lawful_a the_o marriage_n not_o only_o of_o secular_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o friar_n monk_n jesuit_n and_o nun_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n never_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o what_o a_o absurd_a decree_n be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n add_v to_o pope_n siritius_n his_o curse_a and_o execrable_a law_n this_o be_v it_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n charge_v all_o unmarried_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o bancket_n and_o feast_n of_o other_o marriage_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n marriage_n with_o his_o sacred_a presence_n 8._o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v together_o at_o a_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n in_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v our_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v marry_v man_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o viderint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la but_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v pregnant_a conjecture_n and_o more_o than_o probable_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o constant_o here_o
affirm_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o gage_v my_o life_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o 54_o b._n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o busy_v in_o the_o ministry_n &_o service_n of_o god_n t._n b._n this_o testimony_n with_o the_o other_o already_o answer_v do_v tickle_v the_o minister_n and_o fetch_v blood_n as_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n prate_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o devote_a popelinge_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o first_o word_n veruntamen_fw-la notwithstanding_o or_o but_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o friar_n then_o for_o himself_o second_o that_o eusebius_n the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v say_v not_o that_o any_o law_n make_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n do_v prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o only_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o priest_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n three_o that_o if_o eusebius_n be_v lyve_v in_o these_o our_o backslide_a day_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o filth_n and_o execrable_a fruit_n of_o co-act_a single_a life_n in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n proposition_n he_o will_v doubtless_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o famous_a learned_a and_o zealous_a papist_n polydorus_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o pope_n pâ—us_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o co-act_a and_o force_a chastity_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_a chastity_n in_o wedlock_n as_o no_o crime_n whatsoever_o have_v bring_v great_a shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o harm_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o good_a man_n than_o the_o unchaste_a &_o filthy_a life_n of_o the_o unmarried_a romish_a priest_n priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o expedient_a to_o restore_v to_o priest_n the_o free_a use_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o this_o assertion_n of_o eusebius_n do_v tickle_v i_o and_o fetch_v blood_n from_o i_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v b._n c._n pope_n zacharie_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n our_o worthy_a countryman_n than_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o priest_n 58._o from_o the_o day_n of_o take_v priesthood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v yea_o even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o magdeburgian_o make_v mention_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o score_v it_o up_o for_o one_o of_o his_o error_n but_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o score_v up_o that_o also_o for_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o bell_n speak_v of_o the_o long_a lawful_a liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a wive_v in_o germany_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o pope_n zacharie_n absolve_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o childerich_n their_o sovereign_n and_o confirm_v pipine_v the_o traitor_n in_o his_o room_n and_o kingdom_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n 10._o second_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o commission_n before_o i_o be_v urge_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n to_o his_o apostle_n boniface_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o debar_v husband_n from_o their_o wife_n four_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a command_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n priest_n be_v still_o marry_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pope_n zacharies_n charge_n contemn_v as_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n find_v they_o marry_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1074._o who_o labour_v to_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o his_o pain_n repute_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o proposition_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o ponder_v serious_o five_o that_o in_o every_o legal_a trial_n proposition_n four_o distinct_a person_n must_v concur_v as_o every_o learned_a divine_a every_o skilful_a canonist_n every_o approve_a summonist_n and_o every_o mean_a legist_n will_v confess_v viz._n the_o person_n accuse_v the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o consequent_o iudex_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v the_o party_n accuse_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v ever_o have_v in_o remembrance_n i_o end_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n that_o in_o the_o east_n church_n bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n 34._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o dignity_n the_o jesuit_n four_o chapter_n of_o the_o popish_a execrable_a pardon_n b._n c._n this_o chapter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a 61._o yet_o it_o lack_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o occupation_n for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o notable_a untruth_n the_o pope_n pardon_n quoth_v he_o be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o a_o 1300._o year_n by_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o this_o tale_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o challenge_v it_o for_o a_o rot_a lie_n of_o the_o ragge-maister_n of_o rascal_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o chapter_n be_v short_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o full_a of_o weighty_a and_o unanswerable_a matter_n that_o where_o it_o contain_v forty_o line_n save_o one_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_a dare_v scarce_o touch_v three_o of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o in_o his_o shortness_n he_o have_v heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n lie_n his_o first_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o have_v tell_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a time_n before_o for_o i_o tell_v not_o this_o tale_n at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v all_o three_o chapter_n aforego_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v this_o tale_n once_o tell_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v not_o then_o in_o charity_n let_v he_o bestow_v the_o whetstone_n upon_o our_o friar_n as_o upon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o best_a deserve_v it_o his_o second_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o my_o say_n be_v a_o rot_a lie_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a truth_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o will_v better_o appear_v god_n will_v by_o this_o my_o present_a answer_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o the_o rag-maister_n of_o rascal_n for_o albeit_o both_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n plus_fw-la he_o term_n i_o in_o that_o scornful_a manner_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o rascal_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o raskell_n with_o k_o and_o e_o not_o with_o c_o and_o a_o as_o his_o lie_a lip_n affirm_v it_o but_o what_o if_o the_o name_n be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o affirm_v must_v i_o be_v a_o rascal_n because_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n so_o call_v be_v every_o pope_n holy_a because_o his_o name_n be_v holiness_n hog-snoute_n be_v pope_n sergius_n a_o hog_n because_o his_o name_n be_v hog-snoute_n be_v a_o humble_a man_n proud_a crown_n because_o his_o name_n be_v proud_a be_v a_o valiant_a man_n a_o coward_n because_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v a_o man_n all_o good_a because_o his_o name_n be_v so_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o must_v i_o forsooth_o be_v a_o rascal_n because_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n call_v not_o rascal_n but_o raskell_n where_o i_o never_o continue_v save_v only_o during_o my_o minority_n and_o nonage_n do_v not_o every_o child_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o our_o friar_n want_v matter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v popery_n with_o truth_n scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o good_a argument_n he_o will_v never_o use_v such_o miserable_a shift_n and_o silly_a evasion_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v prove_v my_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o i_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o authority_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o know_a truth_n he_o name_v a_o unknown_a book_n the_o doleful_a knell_n where_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v prove_v
proof_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n let_v he_o know_v from_o i_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o foul_a mouth_v lie_v friar_n for_o platina_n their_o dear_a friend_n the_o pope_n abbreviator_n apostolâ—â—us_n have_v these_o express_a word_n med_a jubilaeum_fw-la idem_fw-la retulit_fw-la anno_fw-la millesimo_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la quo_fw-la plenam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la remissionem_fw-la his_fw-la praestabat_fw-la qui_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la visitassent_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentj_fw-la pope_n boniface_n bring_v again_o the_o jubilee_n after_o 1300._o year_n and_o give_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v visit_v s._n peter_n church_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o vaticano_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o the_o old_a jubilee_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o jewish_a pope_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n retulit_fw-la he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o popish_a pardon_n 1300._o year_n three_o that_o this_o pope_n pardon_v not_o only_o the_o pain_n but_o even_o the_o sin_n itself_o yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o four_o that_o this_o pope_n bring_v again_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n five_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o our_o papist_n pretend_v apish_o to_o imitate_v be_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o debt_n land_n bondage_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o to_o pardon_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n again_o 5._o of_o this_o jubilee_n see_v wonder_a popish_a cozen_a trick_n lively_o discover_v in_o their_o colour_n in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n the_o perioch_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o therefore_o see_v the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o three_o see_v they_o depend_v intrinsical_o upon_o purgatory_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n never_o believe_v as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n four_o see_v pope_n boniface_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v general_a pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n 1300._o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o after_o christ_n i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n that_o the_o popish_a pardon_n be_v a_o rot_a rag_n not_o of_o the_o old_a but_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n this_o this_o chapter_n connotate_v a_o intrinsical_a order_n to_o the_o next_o follow_v and_o so_o must_v be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o same_o the_o jesuit_n 5._o chapter_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n b._n c._n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o purgatory_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o roffensis_n he_o come_v to_o his_o recapitulation_n and_o say_v second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a t._n b._n whosoever_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n peruse_v my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n together_o with_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o together_o as_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n god_n willing_a that_o man_n doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o see_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n deny_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n let_v it_o be_v well_o mark_v for_o my_o life_n and_o soul_n i_o dare_v gage_n that_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v show_v evident_o to_o all_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a in_o truth_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o his_o miserable_a shift_n his_o silly_a evasion_n and_o cozen_a trick_n do_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o chapter_n declare_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr and_o know_v not_o for_o his_o life_n how_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n for_o first_o he_o never_o set_v down_o my_o word_n true_o second_o he_o do_v but_o snatch_v at_o some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o least_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v more_o force_n in_o they_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v withal_o his_o first_o cozen_v trick_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o allege_v all_o my_o assertion_n trick_n which_o true_o contain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o famous_a martyr_n so_o suppose_v late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o deed_n he_o at_o the_o first_o leap_v over_o 40._o line_n almost_o in_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o disputation_n rest_v and_o only_o touch_v my_o recapitulation_n this_o cozen_a trick_n be_v after_o his_o manner_n perform_v he_o combine_v a_o other_o with_o it_o trick_n imply_v a_o great_a cozen_v by_o many_o degree_n this_o cozenage_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o every_o child_n know_v that_o the_o first_o go_v before_o the_o second_o second_o because_o the_o first_o trick_n which_o the_o friar_n will_v not_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v at_o all_o contain_v nay_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o point_n be_v this_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o say_v for_o popery_n what_o possible_o he_o can_v yet_o do_v he_o grant_v many_o thing_n of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o quite_o overthrow_n popery_n and_o turn_v it_o upside-down_a first_o we_o see_v by_o his_o free_a assertion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n to_o his_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o they_o unknown_a 1517._o year_n all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n pass_v over_o in_o deep_a silence_n and_o begin_v at_o second_o loe_o m._n fisher_n that_o learned_a bishop_n for_o so_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v tell_v we_o plain_o and_o resolute_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n until_o his_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o our_o jesuite_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v these_o word_n nay_o rather_o he_o dare_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o frame_v any_o colourable_a answer_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o very_a deed_n his_o three_o cozen_v trick_n be_v in_o the_o omission_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n trick_n three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o word_n our_o friar_n jâ—suite_n dare_v not_o once_o name_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n for_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o strike_v dead_a they_o show_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v it_o all_z and_o whole_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ah_o poor_a purgatory_n thy_o birth_n by_o piecemeal_o make_v thou_o the_o new_a religion_n thou_o be_v a_o monster_n among_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n thou_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a o_o silly_a popery_n o_o new_a religion_n his_o four_o cozen_v trick_n be_v employ_v in_o omit_v these_o word_n trick_n four_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o birth_n â—f_o popish_a pardon_n as_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n till_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o by_o feign_a revelation_n mark_v how_o gallant_o our_o jesuit_n confute_v bell._n râ—st_n you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n of_o five_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o dare_v name_n only_o two_o the_o second_o forsooth_o and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o five_o three_o seem_v every_o way_n unanswerable_a to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o he_o think_v he_o can_v say_v something_o in_o show_n of_o word_n albeit_o very_a nothing_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v soon_o appear_v after_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o his_o word_n but_o first_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a pardon_n i_o
will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o glorious_a martyr_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v i_o will_v not_o alter_v add_v or_o take_v away_o one_o word_n upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o answer_v it_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la maxima_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la annorum_fw-la curricula_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la fine_n et_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxy_n generatim_fw-la sit_fw-la receptus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la si_fw-mi tollas_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quorsum_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la his._n n._n si_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la igitur_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n fuisse_fw-la creditum_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la tandem_fw-la generatim_fw-la eius_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la receptissimam_fw-la facillime_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quum_fw-la itaque_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la universae_fw-la quis_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n read_v who_o will_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n 15â—7_n and_o he_o shall_v either_o find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o popery_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n conceive_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o wonder_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o after_o so_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n catholic_n both_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o receive_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n general_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o of_o it_o depend_v all_o the_o estimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o pardon_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o pardon_n consider_v therefore_o how_o long_a purgatory_n be_v unknown_a then_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o believe_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v now_o admire_v pardon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n pardon_n be_v therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o some_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fisher_n sometime_o our_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o popish_a so_o suppose_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o write_v against_o m._n luther_n in_o defence_n of_o popery_n to_o which_o he_o be_v wonderful_o addict_v spare_v not_o so_o say_v and_o to_o plead_v what_o possible_o he_o can_v invent_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o who_o best_o plead_v which_o he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n do_v roundly_o and_o clear_o turn_v it_o up-side_n down_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n right_o hearty_o even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o mark_v attentive_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v and_o give_v his_o censure_n christianly_o still_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o myself_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o perform_v all_o partiality_n set_v apart_o he_o can_v not_o but_o evident_o perceive_v my_o life_n i_o gage_n for_o the_o trial_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v he_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o first_o their_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n tell_v we_o constant_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rest_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o who_o be_v those_o greek_a writer_n s._n basill_n for_o his_o great_a skill_n surname_v the_o great_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o surpass_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n surname_v theologus_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n surname_v the_o golden_a mouth_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o ancient_a father_n these_o holy_a man_n these_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o famous_a writer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n religion_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n for_o so_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v this_o bishop_n lyve_v who_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v affirm_v unaware_o against_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o his_o time_n what_o noddy_n what_o fool_n how_o void_a of_o all_o feeling_n of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o reason_n may_v they_o just_o be_v censure_v who_o to_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n will_v needs_o believe_v such_o erroneous_a heretical_a and_o most_o execrable_a doctrine_n such_o diabolical_a faith_n and_o plain_a heathenish_a religion_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o aforenamed_a purgatory_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n death_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v three_o that_o this_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a four_o that_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n by_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o that_o pardon_n come_v not_o up_o until_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o as_o which_o without_o purgatory_n can_v have_v no_o use_n six_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a sevent_o that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o long_a time_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o find_v out_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o partly_o by_o revelation_n nine_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v to_o the_o primative_a church_n ten_o that_o then_o pardon_n begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n what_o a_o worthy_a fisher_n be_v my_o popish_a lord_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v catch_v with_o his_o net_n at_o one_o draught_n ten_o goodly_a fish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o golden_a and_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o christian_a edification_n which_o effect_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n b._n c._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o either_o he_o mean_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o nothing_o do_v roffensis_n speak_v of_o 250._o year_n or_o deny_v that_o purgatory_n be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o proposition_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n or_o else_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v until_o that_o time_n and_o then_o must_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o
be_v also_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o our_o friar_n be_v bold_a untrue_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o untruethe_n so_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o return_v the_o same_o untruethe_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o just_a demerit_n reward_v he_o with_o the_o whetstone_n second_o that_o while_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n will_v very_o glad_o impose_v upon_o i_o two_o untruethe_n so_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o popery_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o few_o than_o three_o notorious_a lie_n first_o he_o say_v roundly_o though_o untrue_o that_o roffensis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n speak_v nothing_o of_o 250._o year_n lye_n this_o be_v his_o first_o notorious_a lye_n i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o resolute_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n &_o consequent_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n second_o that_o after_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n be_v receive_v three_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o long_a time_n unknowen_a four_o that_o afterward_o some_o believe_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o say_v thou_o now_o sir_n friar_n do_v your_o popish_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o of_o 250._o year_n be_v not_o 250._o contain_v in_o 1517._o year_n do_v not_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n something_o touch_v 250._o year_n do_v not_o thou_o o_o friar_n 65._o extend_v the_o age_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n how_o true_o short_o will_v be_v see_v unto_o 250._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n tell_v thou_o that_o both_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n ergo_fw-la i_o must_v score_v this_o up_o for_o a_o flat_a and_o know_v lye_n second_o he_o say_v impudent_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o purgatory_n be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n lie_n this_o be_v his_o second_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a lie_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n for_o first_o the_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o greek_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n s._n gregory_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n second_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o many_o year_n three_o that_o afterward_o some_o believe_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o this_o word_n deinde_fw-la deinde_fw-la afterward_o for_o it_o strike_v dead_a confound_v the_o jesuite_n and_o prove_v manifest_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o every_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v afterward_o must_v perforce_o be_v unbelieved_a at_o the_o first_o again_o that_o which_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a must_v needs_o be_v sometime_o unbelieved_a or_o else_o our_o friar_n must_v needs_o say_v which_o for_o his_o lug_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o and_o his_o jesuited_a popelinge_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o his_o three_o notorious_a lie_n be_v this_o lie_n viz._n that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v their_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o father_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n for_o i_o have_v evident_o and_o irrefragable_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o byshoppes_n express_a word_n odd_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o more_o than_o 250._o year_n thrice_o tell_v yea_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o prove_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n everlasting_a shame_n mark_v well_o my_o discourse_n for_o christ_n sake_n gentle_a reader_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v popery_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o new_a religion_n i_o protest_v upon_o my_o salvation_n that_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o write_v as_o also_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o our_o friar_n name_v roffensis_n rochester_n which_o word_n only_o connotate_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o be_v not_o his_o name_n prove_v the_o same_o effectual_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n first_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o constant_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n three_o that_o afterward_o some_o few_o believe_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a four_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v not_o but_o of_o late_a year_n five_o that_o pardon_n begin_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o while_n in_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o pardon_n begin_v not_o until_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o 1300._o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o platina_n the_o pope_n devote_a vassal_n and_o sometime_o his_o abbreviator_n apostolicus_n and_o consequent_o that_o see_v such_o pardon_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n short_o after_o purgatory_n begin_v to_o be_v fear_v dead_a it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o so_o i_o trow_v nay_o be_o well_o assure_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o their_o great_a learned_a popish_a bishop_n my_o late_a lord_n of_o rochester_n b._n c._n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o dolefull_n knell_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o tertullian_n yea_o and_o to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n convince_v out_o of_o himself_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o our_o friar_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la then_o will_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o else_o where_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o many_o time_n send_v i_o to_o this_o invisible_a book_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a god_n will_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n second_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v the_o book_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v if_o any_o such_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la i_o shall_v with_o speed_n convenient_a frame_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o confusion_n will_v be_v his_o own_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n let_v he_o this_o know_v by_o the_o way_n and_o before_o hand_n that_o his_o book_n be_v a_o silly_a and_o doleful_a thing_n indeed_o popery_n as_o which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o have_v no_o better_a author_n to_o rely_v upon_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a denis_n and_o a_o montanize_a tertullian_n three_o that_o what_o he_o can_v possible_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o my_o book_n the_o same_o have_v he_o in_o this_o present_a pretence_a refutation_n set_v down_o at_o large_a whether_o to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o to_o i_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v b._n c._n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o brother_n perkins_n who_o in_o his_o problem_n confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n wherein_o be_v one_o open_a untruth_n to_o weet_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o for_o he_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o can_v not_o seeing_z most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n untruth_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o without_o cause_n say_v s._n chrisostome_n these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o know_v that_o thereby_o much_o gain_n do_v come_v unto_o they_o &_o much_o profit_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n in_o one_o place_n call_v m._n perkins_n 391._o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n object_v my_o book_n pen_v against_o they_o howbeit_o here_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o i_o oppress_v with_o his_o authority_n second_o that_o our_o friar_n have_v no_o soon_o object_v m._n perkins_n against_o i_o but_o forthwith_o he_o oppugn_v his_o assertion_n three_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a
survey_n and_o the_o trial_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o some_o fairy_n bratte_n as_o the_o secular_a popish_a priest_n write_v of_o the_o jesuite_n robert_n parson_n the_o author_n of_o this_o scurrilous_a shameless_a impudent_a and_o lie_a libel_n will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v and_o find_v out_o against_o i_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o one_o book_n i_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n not_o to_o have_v be_v sow_v before_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n word_n and_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o other_o book_n i_o make_v the_o seed_n sow_v before_o and_o to_o have_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a popery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o sow_v grow_v and_o not_o grow_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n tyranny_n now_o to_o this_o lusty_a gallant_a a_o poor_a beg_a friar_n by_o profession_n though_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n their_o brethren_n in_o popery_n tell_v they_o they_o shame_v with_o that_o occupation_n as_o who_o must_v have_v their_o chamber_n perfume_a gentlewoman_n to_o pull_v off_o their_o boot_n &_o themselves_o to_o troll_v up_o and_o down_o from_o good_a cheer_n to_o good_a cheer_n at_o their_o own_o good_a pleasure_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n which_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v able_a to_o strike_v he_o dead_a first_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v as_o many_o lie_n as_o he_o have_v do_v line_n his_o first_o lie_n be_v this_o lie_n viz._n that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sow_v before_o the_o year_n 250._o lie_n his_o second_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o say_a survey_n that_o popery_n be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o year_n 250._o lie_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o make_v popery_n sow_v and_o not_o sow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n lie_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o make_v purgatory_n grow_v and_o not_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o year_n his_o five_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o make_v popery_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n lie_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n second_o that_o albeit_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o sundry_a untruethe_n pen_n and_o more_o than_o a_o little_a please_v himself_o therewith_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o untruth_n at_o all_o but_o those_o false_a accusation_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o lie_v lip_n no_o other_o proof_n need_v be_v make_v thereof_o but_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o my_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o jesuit_n either_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v &_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o right_a jesuite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a liar_n for_o the_o letter_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o margin_n a.d._n 250._o do_v not_o connotate_v the_o word_n follow_v 250._o but_o the_o word_n immediate_o aforegoing_a which_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n can_v for_o shame_n deny_v for_o first_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o origen_n feign_v many_o odd_a thing_n touch_v purgatory_n again_o i_o say_v express_o that_o after_o origen_n other_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o these_o two_o point_n with_o i_o first_o that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o begin_v but_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n then_o that_o this_o call_n into_o question_n be_v after_o origen_n who_o be_v lyve_v about_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 250._o year_n must_v needs_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o immediate_a follower_n as_o who_o all_o approve_a chronographer_n testify_v the_o same_o live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v because_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bare_o and_o absolute_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restriction_n employ_v in_o this_o word_n late_a i_o in_o all_o my_o book_n do_v ever_o repute_v s._n austen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o that_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n not_o late_a writer_n but_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o i_o apply_v my_o marginal_a note_n to_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n &_o of_o his_o immediate_a follower_n and_o not_o to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v man_n not_o of_o the_o old_a but_o of_o the_o late_a and_o new_a religion_n so_o as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v religion_n that_o our_o jesuite_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n nor_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o condemn_v popery_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n employ_v himself_o and_o his_o wit_n with_o might_n and_o main_a heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n furnish_v with_o notorious_a cozen_a trick_n every_o where_o so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n lest_o he_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o rot_a rag_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la his_o back_n be_v at_o the_o wall_n all_o his_o plead_n for_o late_a startup_a popery_n be_v fraught_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o cozen_a trick_n notorious_a cavil_n impudent_a calumny_n and_o false_a deal_n b._n c._n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o five_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n nor_o yet_o with_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a purgatory_n a_o notable_a untruth_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o pardon_n but_o of_o purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o believe_v purgatory_n when_o as_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o pope_n be_v martyr_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o funeral_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o thirty_o for_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o thirty_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o so_o i_o trow_v they_o be_v of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v full_a of_o distinction_n &_o his_o brain_n a_o shop_n of_o solution_n have_v many_o isayes_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o any_o objection_n liar_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o no_o devise_n will_v free_v he_o from_o a_o gross_a untruth_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o teach_v in_o his_o survey_n that_o purgatory_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n be_v willing_a here_o as_o afore_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o deep_a silence_n the_o pope_n pardon_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v defend_v second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n seem_v more_o impudent_a than_o impudency_n itself_o as_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a again_o and_o again_o to_o iterate_v most_o gross_a palpable_a and_o shameless_a lie_n principal_a i_o have_v already_o refute_v he_o plentiful_o and_o honest_o discharge_v myself_o of_o that_o untruth_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o impose_v upon_o i_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n three_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o my_o book_n impute_v the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o all_o i_o honour_n in_o my_o heart_n &_o have_v ever_o speak_v and_o write_v reverent_o of_o they_o four_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o trow_v but_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o our_o jesuit_n trow_v be_v a_o mere_a lease_n while_o he_o avouch_v 250._o year_n to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o all_o christ_n apostle_n who_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o time_n of_o which_o our_o friar_n speak_v five_o that_o our_o friar_n fear_n be_v a_o flat_a lie_n
be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v by_o our_o adversary_n may_v seem_v a_o wonderment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o it_o clear_o turn_v upside-down_a the_o chief_a bulworke_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o common_a good_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v hence_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o after_o the_o swagger_a jesuite_n s.r._n with_o the_o advice_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v bicker_v so_o long_o with_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o fall_n have_v almost_o break_v their_o neck_n then_o overcome_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v violent_o compel_v to_o write_v as_o we_o here_o see_v in_o defence_n &_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v consequentia_fw-la i_o will_v add_v yet_o a_o other_o testimony_n of_o our_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n true_o say_v s._n epiphanius_n that_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o invention_n of_o every_o question_n out_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o can_v be_v take_v thence_o as_o himself_o write_v but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o because_o all_o question_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o jesuite_n approve_v unaware_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o in_o the_o downfall_n do_v defend_v and_o consequent_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n against_o they_o the_o four_o conclusion_n popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n for_o first_o see_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n second_o see_v all_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n three_o see_v popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consecution_n that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n this_o truth_n will_v yet_o better_o appear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o five_o conclusion_n apostle_n popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v neither_o command_v by_o christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o testament_n for_o all_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a as_o may_v &_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o six_o conclusion_n popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v institute_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o man_n ground_v only_o upon_o a_o false_o imagine_v apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n i_o prove_v it_o many_o way_n first_o because_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n viz._n whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o confession_n auricular_a by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o man_n law_n quamuis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n as_o gratianus_n have_v publish_v the_o same_o quibus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la rationum_fw-la firmamentis_fw-la utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la et_fw-la confessionis_fw-la nitatur_fw-la in_o medium_n breviter_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la cuj_o autem_fw-la harum_fw-la potius_fw-la adhaerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la lectoris_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reseruatur_fw-la viraque_fw-la n._n fautores_fw-la habet_fw-la sapientes_fw-la et_fw-la religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la man_n upon_o what_o authority_n or_o foundation_n of_o reason_n either_o opinion_n be_v ground_v i_o have_v brief_o show_v but_o to_o whether_o of_o they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o adhere_v that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o either_o opinion_n have_v wise_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o same_o behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n doctor_n but_o his_o own_o canon-law_n and_o the_o commenter_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o confession_n after_o popish_a manner_n be_v only_o &_o sole_o ground_v upon_o man_n law_n yea_o the_o popish_a gloss_n add_v that_o both_o wise_a and_o religious_a man_n do_v so_o think_v though_o some_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_n second_o because_o the_o great_a thomist_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a skill_n in_o theology_n be_v surname_v absolutus_fw-la theologus_fw-la sylvester_n prieras_n do_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o quarto_fw-la utrum_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la teneamur_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la et_fw-fr dicâ—_n quod_fw-la canonistae_fw-la videntur_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la glossa_fw-la de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist._n 5._o in_o summa_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la instituta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o quadam_fw-la universali_fw-la traditione_n ecclesiae_fw-la ideo_fw-la infert_fw-la quam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la infideles_fw-la nec_fw-la similiter_fw-la graeci_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la acceptaverunt_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la votâ—â—_n castitatis_fw-la it_o be_v demand_v four_a say_v the_o great_a learned_a papist_n sylvester_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o popish_a confession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o i_o say_v the_o canoniste_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o gloss_n which_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o a_o certain_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o say_a gloss_n infer_v that_o infidel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confession_n neither_o the_o greek_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v they_o do_v never_o approve_v such_o constitution_n as_o neither_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n three_o because_o the_o high_o renown_v papist_n martinus_n navarrus_n confess_v constant_o and_o plain_o that_o their_o solemn_a gloss_n common_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o canoniste_n hold_v confession_n to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n four_o because_o the_o famous_a canonist_n most_o reverend_a archbishop_a and_o honourable_a cardinal_n panormitanus_fw-la 155._o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o gloss_n for_o covarruuâ—as_v a_o very_a learned_a popish_a archbyshoppe_a deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n quam_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la plerique_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la asserentes_fw-la confessionem_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la fit_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la institutam_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o gloss_n many_o of_o our_o canoniste_n have_v follow_v especial_o panormitanus_fw-la affirm_v out_o of_o that_o gloss_n that_o sacramental_a confession_n make_v to_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man._n five_o because_o scotus_n the_o popish_a subtle_a school_n doctor_n surname_v for_o his_o great_a skill_n doctor_n subtilis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v large_o dispute_v pro_fw-la et_fw-la contra_fw-la of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o apparet_fw-la ergo_fw-la istud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la promulgato_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la well_fw-mi ergo_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la promulgato_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la tertium_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la positivo_fw-la promulgato_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la promulgato_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la it_o therefore_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o apostolical_a scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o either_o hold_v the_o first_o member_n to_o weeâ—e_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v we_o must_v say_v the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n without_o all_o scripture_n thus_o write_v the_o popish_a doctor_n subtilis_fw-la what_o who_o with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n can_v not_o tell_v in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n for_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o wit_n and_o employ_v his_o
whole_a care_n industry_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v what_o help_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n his_o best_a resolution_n be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o old_a dote_a man_n of_o carlton_n that_o it_o be_v either_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o for_o first_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a law_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o th'apostle_n three_o that_o we_o must_v either_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o four_o that_o how_o soever_o we_o think_v or_o say_v of_o this_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n this_o perforce_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o papist_n must_v ever_o fly_v unto_o as_o to_o their_o best_a and_o last_o trump_n for_o which_o respect_n their_o learned_a and_o canonize_a martyr_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n confess_v plain_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 11._o contendentibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la hareticis_fw-la nos_fw-la also_o subsidio_fw-la nostram_fw-la oportet_fw-la tueri_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la therefore_o when_o heretic_n contend_v with_o we_o we_o must_v defend_v our_o cause_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o write_v bishop_n fisher_n the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n a_o learned_a man_n indeed_o who_o as_o we_o see_v for_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o scotus_n do_v afore_o he_o and_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n covarrwias_n a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n confess_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o their_o pope_n do_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v defend_v these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n med_a nec_fw-la mâ—latet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o s._n thomas_n affirm_v after_o great_a deliberation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o with_o his_o dispensation_n take_v away_o from_o monk_n their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n defend_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n lest_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v every_o where_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n opinion_n be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a that_o skill_v not_o the_o same_o we_o must_v defend_v of_o necissitie_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o must_v this_o be_v do_v because_o forsooth_o say_v covarruutas_n otherwise_o popery_n will_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o johan._n six_o because_o their_o famous_a cardinal_n caietanus_n affirm_v roundly_o that_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v against_o christ_n institution_n as_o also_o the_o precept_n that_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o same_o for_o albeit_o he_o approve_v confession_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v a_o double_a restriction_n first_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a then_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o secret_n nor_o of_o all_o sin_n which_o twain_o for_o all_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v and_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v well_o the_o next_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n the_o seven_o conclusion_n 255._o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1215._o year_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o their_o famous_a friar_n and_o reverend_a popish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n affirm_v peremptory_o and_o without_o all_o and_o be_v or_o if_n that_o none_o be_v heretic_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o popish_a confession_n until_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o late_a council_n of_o latheran_n which_o be_v hold_v 1215._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o the_o friar_n bishop_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o viz._n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratum_fw-la because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o before_o that_o time_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o i_o add_v for_o the_o complement_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o the_o holy_a &_o ancient_a father_n those_o stout_a champion_n and_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n time_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n i_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n nectarius_n then_o by_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o rhenanus_fw-la concern_v nectarius_n that_o holy_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n make_v for_o confession_n so_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a vice_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o where_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v two_o thing_n with_o i_o the_o one_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n public_a penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o those_o who_o public_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o some_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o so_o high_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n public_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n therein_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o voluntary_o disclose_v their_o secret_a grief_n to_o god_n minister_n humble_o desire_v their_o godly_a advice_n f._n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o those_o minister_n who_o the_o church_n have_v place_v to_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o public_a sin_n the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o vice_n neither_o will_v that_o holy_a bishop_n nectarius_n ever_o have_v attempt_v to_o abolish_v confession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n ordinance_n neither_o will_v so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n have_v imitate_v his_o fact_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n easterne-byshops_a do_v follow_v his_o opinion_n yea_o even_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o succeed_v nectarius_n at_o constantinople_n that_o goodly_a patriarchall_a seat_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v nicephorus_n and_o rhenanus_fw-la their_o own_o express_a word_n shall_v here_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n nicephorus_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o nectarius_n do_v immediate_o add_v these_o word_n 28._o quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ferè_fw-la orientales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la who_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v follow_v and_o imitate_v again_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n these_o word_n necessary_a itaque_fw-la de_fw-la quorundam_fw-la maximè_fw-la vero_fw-la eudaemonis_n ecclesiae_fw-la eius_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la patria_fw-la alexandrini_n consilio_fw-la ne_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la presbyter_n paenitentiarius_fw-la esset_fw-la nectarius_n statuit_fw-la suadentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la permitteretur_fw-la pro_fw-la conscientia_fw-la et_fw-la fiducia_fw-la sua_fw-la communicare_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la immaculatis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la participare_fw-la therefore_o nectarius_n be_v advise_v by_o sundry_a especial_o by_o eudaemon_n a_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n through_o their_o persuasion_n that_o from_o that_o day_n no_o priest_n shall_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitentes_fw-la but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o communicate_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o faith_n do_v move_v he_o pae_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a how_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v priest_n over_o the_o penitent_a that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o counsel_v how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o understande_v and_o withal_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n bede_n tertullian_n hesychius_n theodulphus_n theodorus_n bertramus_n rabanus_n and_o nectarius_n all_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n he_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la complurimi_fw-la hic_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la usi_fw-la sâ—mus_fw-la quam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la admiretur_fw-la tertullianun_n de_fw-la clancularia_fw-la illa_fw-la admissorum_fw-la confession_n nihil_fw-la locutum_fw-la quae_fw-la quantum_fw-la coijcimus_fw-la penitus_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la ignorabatur_fw-la for_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v i_o here_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o secret_a confession_n which_o as_o i_o think_v be_v utter_o unknowen_a at_o that_o time_n church_n loe_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o auricular_a confession_n
it_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o venial_a sin_n do_v ever_o understand_v small_a sin_n respective_o in_o which_o sense_n myself_o do_v willing_o admit_v venial_a sin_n as_o also_o sin_n venial_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n ever_o to_o remember_v what_o gersonus_fw-la almaynus_fw-la baius_n durandus_fw-la and_o roffensis_n teach_v we_o viz._n that_o every_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n i_o here_o defend_v three_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n concern_v venial_a sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o i_o exhort_v the_o christian_a reader_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sweet_a redeemer_n never_o to_o forget_v for_o it_o do_v plain_o convince_v if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n what_o be_v popish_a faith_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o confirm_v it_o roffensis_n baius_n almaynus_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o gersonus_fw-la all_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o zealous_a papist_n affirm_v constant_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n compel_v they_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a vassal_n affirm_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v venial_a even_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n this_o notwithstanding_o our_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o roundly_o 7._o though_o nothing_o clerkly_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a so_o then_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n be_v small_a or_o great_a as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n his_o bare_a will_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a in_o every_o thing_n as_o who_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v some_o thing_n four_o that_o myself_o hold_v no_o opinion_n teach_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n defend_v no_o position_n but_o such_o opinion_n position_n and_o article_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n have_v hold_v doctor_n teach_v and_o defend_v before_o i_o for_o my_o wont_a manner_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o wound_v the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o conâ—ound_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o best_a learned_a proctor_n b._n c._n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o notable_a untruth_n the_o minister_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v almaynus_n durandus_fw-la gerson_n baius_n and_o other_o famous_a papist_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n against_o venial_a sin_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a he_o do_v cunning_o abuse_v they_o in_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v after_o their_o opinion_n and_o himself_o likewise_o do_v add_v in_o cite_v of_o roffensis_n immediate_o before_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o untruth_n our_o friar_n speak_v of_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o lie_v lip_n as_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v appear_v second_o that_o our_o friar_n do_v false_o peevish_o unchristianly_a and_o impudent_o abuse_v both_o his_o reader_n and_o i_o defend_v when_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o abuse_v my_o author_n in_o leave_v out_o their_o word_n what_o word_n sir_n friar_n have_v i_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n forsooth_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n say_v our_o jesuitical_a friar_n o_o malicious_a jesuit_n where_o be_v thy_o honesty_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n popery_n where_o be_v thy_o faith_n where_o be_v thy_o conscience_n be_v thou_o become_v a_o flat_a atheist_n be_v thou_o at_o defiance_n with_o true_a deal_n thou_o seem_v to_o make_v thy_o soul_n saleable_a for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o pen_n condemn_v thou_o when_o thou_o grant_v that_o i_o add_v the_o same_o word_n in_o cite_v of_o roffensis_n immediate_o before_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o us._n i_o add_v the_o word_n immediate_o before_o as_o our_o friar_n true_o say_v it_o therefore_o have_v be_v a_o irksome_a tantologie_n to_o cite_v they_o again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v especial_o see_v i_o affirm_v the_o popish_a doctor_n almaynus_n durandus_fw-la gersonus_fw-la and_o baius_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o self_n same_o opinion_n controversy_n that_o bishop_n fisher_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n again_o the_o controversy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o special_a point_n viz._n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o no._n i_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a the_o jesuite_n the_o negative_a and_o consequent_o i_o must_v perforce_o speak_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n o_o worthy_a defender_n of_o late_a startup_a popery_n thou_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n indeed_o and_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n nor_o to_o answer_v my_o invincible_a reason_n and_o ground_n thou_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o impertinent_a extravagant_a and_o frivolous_a cavil_n so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o reader_n lest_o they_o behold_v the_o newness_n of_o late_a romish_a religion_n out_o upon_o such_o beggarly_a religion_n religion_n as_o which_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o cavil_n cozenage_n lie_v and_o deceitful_a deal_n b._n c._n after_o this_o untruth_n immediate_o follow_v another_o yea_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n quoth_v he_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o best_a learned_a friend_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n confess_v plain_o and_o blush_v not_o thereat_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o which_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n ago_o in_o which_o word_n he_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n to_o slander_v that_o learned_a man_n and_o whole_o to_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o as_o this_o licentious_a castaway_n corrupt_o father_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o to_o believe_v venial_a sin_n be_v a_o article_n long_o receive_v before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n but_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o to_o hold_v venial_a sin_n only_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o those_o pope_n jesuite_n why_o do_v sir_n thomas_n his_o sincerity_n cut_v away_o these_o word_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forsooth_o because_o that_o without_o lie_v and_o corruption_n he_o can_v object_v nothing_o against_o catholic_a doctrine_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o impudent_a friar_n lie_v egregious_o protestation_n when_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o slander_v s._n r._n his_o learned_a brother_n for_o upon_o my_o salvation_n i_o aver_v it_o i_o deal_v christian_o honest_o and_o sincere_o i_o never_o change_v add_v or_o take_v away_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o my_o author_n will_v to_o god_n our_o jesuit_n do_v so_o deal_v with_o i_o second_o our_o friar_n lie_v impudent_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o for_o these_o be_v s._n r._n his_o express_a word_n 281._o true_a it_o be_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o that_o be_v both_o before_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v since_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n tell_v we_o two_o memorable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o error_n that_o fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o other_o that_o the_o error_n be_v before_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v due_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o suppose_a error_n be_v the_o jesuite_n b._n c._n here_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o gregorius_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n only_o which_o hold_v venial_a sin_n to_o be_v only_o such_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o admit_v the_o assertion_n nature_n i_o like_v the_o narration_n i_o only_o reject_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a unchristian_a and_o
creature_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o power_n at_o any_o time_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o observation_n all_o learned_a papist_n willing_o embrace_v supra_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o biel_n my_o doctor_n now_o in_o hand_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o these_o express_a word_n quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramentorum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vel_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la oppositum_fw-la induci_fw-la possit_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n divine_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o authority_n to_o which_o i_o add_v four_a that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o write_v the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o great_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n melchior_n canus_n in_o these_o express_a word_n 101._o nec_fw-la ullas_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o very_a deed_n no_o denial_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o once_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n once_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n indeed_o b._n c._n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o as_o bell_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v but_o that_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v so_o observe_v which_o may_v be_v very_o many_o as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n i_o set_v down_o aquinas_n his_o express_a word_n as_o my_o accustom_a manner_n ever_o have_v be_v though_o our_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o perform_v so_o much_o in_o my_o trial_n i_o only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o brevity_n sake_n his_o word_n be_v these_o corp_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la convenit_fw-la quod_fw-la utramque_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sez_fw-fr et_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la consistit_fw-la perfectio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sumendus_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sumatur_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o both_o be_v receive_v to_o weet_v both_o the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n because_o in_o both_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o be_v only_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n thus_o write_v aquinas_n 1240._o out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v two_o special_a document_n thâ—one_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n unperfect_a be_v this_o day_n unperfect_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a consequence_n let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v the_o other_o that_o both_o kind_n be_v usual_o receive_v even_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aquinas_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n some_o few_o except_v 1240._o for_o if_o aquinas_n shall_v mean_v by_o some_o church_n very_o many_o church_n as_o our_o friar_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v in_o some_o church_n but_o in_o very_a many_o or_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o two_o which_o be_v a_o few_o not_o very_o many_o may_v determine_v some_o church_n very_o sufficient_o but_o to_o extend_v some_o church_n to_o very_a many_o be_v to_o offer_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n for_o example_n sake_n if_o our_o jesuit_n shall_v promise_v to_o give_v i_o some_o money_n for_o my_o pain_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o if_o then_o i_o do_v challenge_v very_o much_o money_n upon_o his_o promise_n he_o perperhaps_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o myself_o for_o any_o help_v the_o word_n will_v afford_v i_o shall_v by_o law_n recover_v the_o great_a sum_n ad_fw-la calendâ—â—_n graetaâ—_n in_o my_o survey_v this_o lay_v call_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 10._o be_v prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n jgnatius_n s._n justinus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n s._n gregory_n and_o haymo_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n and_o haymo_n justinus_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 76._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la vocantur_fw-la diaconi_fw-la atque_fw-la ministri_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ut_fw-la participet_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la panem_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la aquam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o commentarijs_fw-la a_o se_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la euangelia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ita_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la jesum_fw-la they_o that_o we_o call_v deacon_n and_o minister_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a the_o sanctify_a bread_n wine_n &_o water_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ghospel_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n so_o command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n haymo_n a_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a bishop_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 11._o ego_fw-la n._n accepi_fw-la â—_o domino_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la quomodo_fw-la debeatis_fw-la sumere_fw-la sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la revelavit_fw-la ita_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o what_o manner_n you_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o so_o have_v i_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o write_v these_o holy_a ancient_a &_o learned_a father_n very_o resolute_o and_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n i_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n 1414._o that_o see_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1414._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o both_o be_v and_o must_v perforce_o be_v so_o repute_v a_o very_a rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o popish_a private_a mass_n b._n c._n the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n as_o homely_a as_o though_o he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o english_a communion_n which_o be_v have_v in_o such_o high_a reverence_n that_o the_o fragmente_n remain_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o minister_n private_a use_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o feed_v with_o they_o his_o chicken_n or_o to_o sop_n his_o pottage_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o cog_a jesuite_n be_v as_o unreverent_a in_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o lie_v second_o that_o all_o wise_a discreet_a and_o zealous_a christian_n in_o our_o church_n do_v come_v with_o more_o true_a reverence_n to_o our_o holy_a communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacramental_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n then_n papist_n do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o their_o transubstantiated_a breadgod_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n give_v leave_v to_o dog_n mouse_n and_o rat_n to_o eat_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o bread-god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la their_o reverend_a master_n of_o sentence_n b._n not_o able_a to_o express_v what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v answer_v to_o the_o great_a mystical_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la noâ—u_fw-la god_n know_v what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v four_o that_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a moses_n pronounce_v to_o the_o isâ—â—eâ—uâ—_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v immediate_o in_o these_o express_a word_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n offering_n make_v by_o fire_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o 9·10_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v any_o man_n burn_a offering_n shall_v have_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o meat_n offer_v that_o
be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o that_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o in_o the_o fry_a pan_n shall_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o every_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o that_o be_v dry_a shall_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o all_o alike_o b._n c._n to_o the_o matter_n a_o untruth_n it_o be_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o before_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o reprehend_v those_o priest_n 686._o which_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o communicate_v quale_n illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o say_v the_o council_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o the_o council_n require_v only_o that_o the_o priest_n himself_o do_v communicate_v s._n austen_n also_o record_v how_o a_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o a_o private_a form_n for_o the_o free_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o so_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o place_n and_o for_o so_o particular_a a_o business_n no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o communicantes_fw-la t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o jesuitical_a friar_n to_o come_v once_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o custom_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o honest_a kind_n of_o deal_v second_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v private_a mass_n much_o less_o do_v it_o approve_v the_o same_o three_o that_o if_o private_a mass_n have_v then_o be_v use_v in_o some_o odd_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o friar_n turn_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o that_o which_o come_v almost_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o s._n austen_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v correspondent_a and_o our_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a silly_a and_o ridiculous_a disputer_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o iciune_n and_o barren_a probability_n four_o that_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n condemn_v our_o jesuite_n with_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n placuit_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la catalogo_fw-la facta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la non_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la causam_fw-la dicat_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la probabilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequatur_fw-la sin_v verò_fw-la minus_fw-la segregetur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la â—ffensionis_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la suspicion_n dedetit_fw-fr adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la dignâ—_n obtulerit_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v find_v reasonable_a let_v he_o be_v pardon_v but_o if_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v give_v scandal_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n which_o offer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a at_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o one_o canon_n command_v all_o such_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n peracta_fw-la paracta_n consecratione_n omnes_fw-la comunicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiaâ—ticiâ—_n câ—reâ—â—liminibus_fw-la sir_n n._n apostoli_fw-la slatuerum_fw-la et_fw-la suncta_fw-la romaâ—â—_n tinet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whâ—â—â—_n consecration_n be_v accomplish_v â—â—t_v all_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n observe_v an_o other_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n quâ—â—_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈…〉_z sua_fw-la avertit_fw-la se_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la et_fw-la in_o obseruandis_fw-la ministerijs_fw-la declinat_fw-la constitutam_fw-la regulam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la istum_fw-la talem_fw-la proijciendum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la decernimus_fw-la donec_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la agate_n if_o any_o come_v into_o god_n church_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o superstitious_o avert_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o observe_v the_o ministery_n gloss_n swerve_v from_o the_o set_a rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a until_o he_o repent_v an_o other_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n omnes_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o solennitatibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la et_fw-la euangelium_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la perseverant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la missa_fw-la peragatur_fw-la nec_fw-la sanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la velut_fw-la inquietudines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commovenies_fw-la convenit_fw-la communione_fw-la privari_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacred_a solemnity_n must_v hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v do_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o disquieter_n of_o the_o congregation_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v private_a mass_n that_o he_o call_v they_o impudent_a and_o wicked_a that_o be_v present_a do_v not_o communicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n ephes._n ista_fw-la videlicet_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la impudenter_fw-la hic_fw-la et_fw-la improbè_fw-la astamus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la nâ—mysteriorum_n consâ—rs_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr impudens_fw-la et_fw-la improbus_fw-la astat_fw-la these_o thing_n very_o he_o now_o say_v to_o we_o all_o which_o stand_v by_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o for_o whosoever_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v impudent_a and_o wicked_a 2_o oh_o what_o will_v this_o holy_a father_n say_v if_o he_o be_v this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o hundredes_o stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o the_o priest_n only_o devowr_a all_n he_o will_v doubtless_o term_v they_o most_o impudent_a and_o ungracious_a people_n this_o subject_n be_v plentiful_o dispute_v in_o my_o survey_v to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n for_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a sister_n all_z that_o our_o jesuit_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n be_v plain_a silence_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o albeit_o i_o sound_o confute_v the_o forerunner_n in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n funeral_n there_o answer_v to_o every_o sentence_n word_n and_o syllable_n which_o b.c._n in_o his_o forerunner_n possible_o can_v devise_v yet_o s._n r_o that_o learned_a jesuite_n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n not_o able_a to_o withstand_v or_o gainsay_v the_o dint_n of_o my_o authority_n argument_n and_o reason_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o same_o be_v many_o and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o deep_a silence_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o jesuit_n fear_v to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n be_v afraid_a now_o either_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o funeral_n or_o to_o answer_v my_o author_n plain_o name_v in_o the_o trial_n i_o prove_v the_o question_n sound_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o pope_n funeral_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o silvester_n prieras_n sometime_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n sacred_a palace_n and_o a_o friar_n so_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v surname_v absolutus_fw-la theologus_fw-la of_o bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la a_o religious_a dominican_n friar_n a_o famous_a popish_a summist_n abominable_a and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o popish_a inquisition_n of_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n as_o who_o be_v vicar_n general_a of_o the_o cismontani-minors_a of_o cardinal_n caietain_v the_o most_o learned_a papist_n of_o that_o crew_n and_o of_o martinus_n navarrus_n a_o singular_a writer_n and_o a_o most_o famous_a popish_a canonist_n this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o can_v any_o way_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o jesuit_n pen_n be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o dolefull_n knell_n lie_v which_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v ponder_v serious_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o appertain_a be_v able_a of_o itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v popery_n &_o to_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o mark_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n very_o attentive_o what_o i_o
little_a child_n the_o consonant_a sound_n rebound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v these_o word_n â—â—nom_fw-la sub_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la et_fw-la praecationes_fw-la profundimus_fw-la et_fw-la sicuti_fw-la retulimus_fw-la praecibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la panis_fw-la offertur_fw-la et_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la aqua_fw-la et_fw-la praepositus_fw-la itidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la sua_fw-la potest_fw-la praeces_fw-la et_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la fundit_fw-la et_fw-la populus_fw-la faustè_fw-fr acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o all_o arise_v together_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o after_o our_o prayer_n the_o bread_n be_v offer_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o people_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n say_v amen_n philo_z a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n awong_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o old_a practice_n of_o our_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o word_n 17._o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la dictus_fw-la vir_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la eademque_fw-la consequentia_fw-la qua_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consurgens_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la psalmun_n honestis_fw-la modulis_fw-la concinat_fw-la utque_fw-la praecinenti_fw-la ei_fw-la unum_fw-la versiculum_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la respondeat_fw-la all_o which_o the_o aforenamed_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o philo_n the_o jew_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consequence_n in_o which_o ourselves_o do_v they_o and_o that_o one_o among_o all_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o midst_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o tuneable_a voice_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sing_v one_o verse_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o morab._n s._n chrysostome_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o people_n pray_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o liturgis_n or_o mass_n as_o none_o doubtless_o that_o either_o read_v or_o hear_v his_o word_n can_v stand_v any_o long_o in_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o eisdem_fw-la iterum_fw-la horrendis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populus_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la nam_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la communiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la prius_fw-la n._n accepta_fw-la illorum_fw-la voce_fw-la deinde_fw-la congregatis_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la dignè_fw-la et_fw-la iustè_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciat_fw-la incipit_fw-la eucharistian_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la miraris_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la world_n in_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n desire_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o these_o word_n with_o thy_o spirit_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o he_o only_o give_v not_o thanks_n but_o all_o the_o people_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o first_o receive_v their_o voice_n after_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o reverent_o and_o well_o he_o begin_v the_o communion_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o the_o people_n pray_v with_o the_o priest_n s._n cyprian_n testify_v the_o same_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o time_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o common_a people_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v in_o express_a term_n 316._o ideo_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdos_n ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la parat_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondet_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la admoneatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la dominum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debere_fw-la therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n 8.9.13_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o common_a people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n any_o long_o sozomenus_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o history_n 35._o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n 424._o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n together_o so_o s._n hierome_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o his_o time_n galat._n the_o people_n sound_v out_o amen_o with_o such_o a_o echo_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a thunder_n nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la that_o great_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n 14._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v to_o his_o reader_n very_o constant_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yea_o s._n basil_n say_v cler_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr psalm_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a._n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n so_o to_o do_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o church_n service_n be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n s._n gregory_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o report_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o approve_v to_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o famous_a greek_a writer_n and_o that_o which_o our_o friar_n say_v of_o the_o same_o gregory_n be_v too_o too_o childish_a &_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v &_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n our_o jesuite_n here_o by_o way_n of_o a_o digression_n more_o than_o extravagant_a give_v a_o very_a short_a but_o too_o too_o sweet_a a_o admonition_n in_o which_o he_o please_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o little_a with_o his_o old_a dote_a foolery_n and_o rusty_a rot_a popery_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v pile_v patch_n of_o protestanisme_n &_o rusty_a rag_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n and_o withal_o forsooth_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n itself_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o extravagant_a and_o foolish_a admonition_n i_o purpose_v in_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n book_n my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o my_o scope_n intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a book_n be_v bipartite_a or_o two_o fold_n viz._n to_o prove_v sound_o and_o plain_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o judicious_a honest_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_o to_o name_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o every_o material_a point_n &_o article_n of_o the_o new_a romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v first_o begin_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v sound_o and_o clear_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o day_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v catholic_n apostolical_a and_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n for_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a first_o to_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v the_o former_a member_n in_o prove_v popery_n the_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a church_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o to_o perform_v as_o be_v say_v i_o have_v steadfast_a confidence_n in_o my_o merciful_a god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o wonderful_o preserve_v i_o from_o many_o danger_n almost_o ineffable_a seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v i_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n make_v i_o thankful_a and_o ever_o to_o refer_v all_o that_o i_o well_o do_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n 115.1_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n 1.27_o thou_o who_o by_o
holy_a water_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n popery_n though_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o sacrament_n may_v also_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o help_v we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o holy_a thing_n have_v force_n to_o produce_v supernatural_a effect_n as_o namely_o to_o chase_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n &_o to_o extinguish_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n thus_o prattle_v the_o jesuitical_a friar_n the_o recital_n of_o who_o word_n be_v naked_a without_o all_o proof_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o take_v holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n cross_n medales_n agnus_n this_o the_o bone_n of_o champion_n sherwin_n ballard_n watson_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a trumpery_n no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o approve_a council_n no_o authentical_a history_n can_v be_v name_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o beggarly_a dotage_n of_o late_a popish_a foolery_n for_o the_o rest_n peruse_v the_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o doleful_a oath_n which_o popish_a bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n b._n c._n as_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o all_o catholic_a prince_n consent_n and_o mean_v only_o in_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o holy_a canon_n and_o it_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a oath_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n unto_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n and_o worthy_a man_n that_o ever_o england_n breed_v do_v swear_v when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o this_o which_o the_o friar_n b._n c._n here_o tell_v we_o be_v object_v afore_o by_o s._n r._n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n second_o that_o i_o have_v confute_v the_o same_o so_o sound_o in_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n as_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n peruse_v the_o same_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o jesuite_n wound_v unto_o death_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v our_o friar_n that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n r._n be_v by_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o thirty_o article_n and_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n this_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o use_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o like_a escape_n howbeit_o he_o for_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n rail_v and_o brawl_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o he_o find_v never_o so_o little_a amiss_o in_o my_o book_n through_o the_o printer_n fault_n who_o usual_o be_o almost_a 2â—0_n mile_n from_o the_o press_n when_o any_o one_o of_o my_o book_n be_v a_o print_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v sound_o refute_v in_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n &_o downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o popish_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n common_o call_v lent_n b._n c._n many_o mad_a gambol_n do_v the_o minister_n fetch_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o among_o other_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o the_o lenten-fast_a be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o hypocrates_n like_o a_o pretty_a pettifogger_n in_o physic_n to_o show_v case_n that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o health_n this_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o profession_n to_o argue_v of_o any_o such_o subject_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o physician_n who_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o pulse_n be_v like_a enough_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o a_o extravagant_a conceit_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o hippocrates_n band_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n reprove_v that_o as_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n and_o withal_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v my_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o pulse_n which_o to_o judge_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a point_n in_o the_o noble_a art_n of_o physic_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n profession_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o notorious_a liar_n which_o be_v prove_v again_o and_o again_o throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n three_o that_o if_o my_o disputation_n be_v not_o true_o ground_v upon_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o have_v want_v help_n to_o have_v confute_v the_o same_o peruse_v the_o trial_n and_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o it_o wound_v the_o friar_n even_o unto_o death_n b._n c._n omit_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ancient_a church_n quoth_v he_o be_v free_a voluntary_a and_o not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n a_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o in_o lent_n and_o so_o not_o free_a we_o say_v s._n hierome_n marcellam_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a year_n do_v fast_o one_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n austen_n say_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o break_v lent-fast_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o jesuit_n antecedent_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v both_o his_o consequent_a principaliter_fw-la &_o his_o consequence_n his_o consequent_a because_o lent_n be_v free_a voluntary_a and_o not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o god_n will_v prove_v by_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n his_o consequence_n hominem_fw-la because_o lent_n may_v be_v a_o aposticall_a tradition_n and_o withal_o remain_v free_a and_o voluntary_a still_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o free_a grant_n and_o his_o best_a manner_n of_o dispute_v 12._o for_o when_o i_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o my_o trial_n have_v prove_v by_o apostolical_a and_o plain_a divine_a tradition_n even_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 23._o the_o jesuit_n answer_v roundly_o in_o these_o express_a word_n weapon_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v to_o lay-people_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n thus_o dispute_v our_o jesuite_n affirm_v resolute_o that_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v alter_v &_o change_v &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v free_a voluntary_a and_o not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n for_o doubtless_o no_o power_n upon_o earth_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v christ_n holy_a precept_n this_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o be_v also_o manifest_a of_o itself_o for_o a_o inferior_a have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a which_o the_o popish_a saint_n antoninus_n sometime_o archbyshoppe_n of_o florence_n do_v very_o plain_o teach_v we_o in_o these_o express_a word_n 1._o quantum_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la vel_fw-la divino_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la seu_fw-la potestas_fw-la papalis_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la extendit_fw-la sic_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la possit_fw-la mutare_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v eye_n vim_o obligandi_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inferior_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la leges_fw-la superioris_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n divine_a the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o so_o to_o weet_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o change_v they_o or_o give_v power_n obligatorie_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o a_o inferior_a can_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a franciscus_n a_o victoria_fw-la that_o famous_a popish_a schoole-doctor_n who_o first_o bring_v scholastical_a theology_n into_o spain_n be_v consonant_n to_o antoninus_n that_o famous_a popish_a saint_n in_o these_o express_a word_n 126._o in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la decretorum_fw-la aut_fw-la canonum_fw-la papa_n nihil_fw-la
excessive_a eat_n use_v daily_a abstinence_n &_o refection_n without_o gluttony_n or_o excess_n for_o it_o profit_v thou_o nothing_o to_o have_v a_o empty_a belly_n two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o after_o to_o fill_v the_o panch_n while_o it_o may_v hold_v thus_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n teach_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o doubtless_o popish_a fast_n have_v this_o effect_n most_o usual_o the_o rich_a sort_n stuff_n their_o belly_n and_o fill_v their_o paunch_n at_o dinner_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o wine_n and_o delicate_a meat_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n they_o drink_v wine_n and_o eat_v pear_n apple_n rasinge_n fig_n and_o simnel_n especial_o in_o their_o collation_n at_o night_n they_o eat_v conserve_n of_o quince_n cherry_n warden_n and_o like_o dainty_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o best_a dinner_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o this_o i_o protest_v for_o edification-sake_n i_o here_o disclose_v the_o same_o that_o myself_o hear_v one_o recusant_n once_o say_v at_o dinner_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o more_o at_o dinner_n on_o the_o fast_a day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v away_o hunger_n until_o the_o next_o day_n what_o i_o have_v hear_v touch_v this_o subject_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o relate_v the_o same_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o a_o one_o i_o speak_v of_o thing_n hear_v by_o report_n the_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o hear_n this_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o an_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n do_v yield_v we_o this_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o word_n nihil_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la et_fw-la orare_fw-la et_fw-la alia_fw-la religionis_fw-la bona_fw-la agere_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la obtrectationibus_fw-la lingua_fw-la cohibeatur_fw-la to_o fast_a and_o pray_v do_v not_o profit_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n neither_o yet_o to_o do_v other_o duty_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o keep_v his_o mind_n from_o iniquity_n &_o his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a speak_n an_o other_o decree_n borrow_v from_o s._n austen_n have_v these_o word_n ieiunium_fw-la jeiunium_fw-la autem_fw-la magnum_fw-la et_fw-la generale_fw-mi est_fw-la abstinere_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la illicitis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la perfectum_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la quasi_fw-la quadragesiman_n s._n abstinentiae_fw-la celebramus_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la vivimus_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la illicitis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la abstinemus_fw-la the_o great_a and_o general_a fast_a be_v to_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a fast_o in_o this_o world_n we_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quadragesima_fw-la or_o lent_n of_o abstinence_n while_o we_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o while_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o a_o other_o decree_n borrow_v of_o s._n hierome_n shall_v be_v the_o upshot_n of_o this_o game_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n mediocriter_fw-la audiant_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpori_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dominus_fw-la loquor_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la odio_fw-la habens_fw-la rapinam_fw-la holocanstorum_fw-la de_fw-fr rapina_fw-la vero_fw-la holocanstum_fw-la offer_v qui_fw-la temporalium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la sive_fw-la ciborum_fw-la nimia_fw-la egestate_fw-la vel_fw-la manducandi_fw-la vel_fw-la somni_fw-la penuria_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la immoderatè_fw-la affligit_fw-la let_v they_o therefore_o who_o withhold_v or_o take_v from_o the_o body_n thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o hear_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 61.8_o i_o the_o lord_n hate_v the_o robbery_n of_o burn_a offering_n now_o he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n of_o rapine_n or_o roberie_n who_o afflict_v his_o body_n immoderate_o either_o with_o too_o much_o want_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n or_o of_o meat_n or_o with_o the_o penury_n of_o eat_v or_o of_o sleep_n this_o discourse_n if_o my_o trial_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o be_v enough_o concern_v this_o subject_n to_o s._n hierome_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v my_o answer_n viz._n that_o the_o epistle_n father_v on_o he_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a hieroms_n doctrine_n else_o where_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o add_v which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v and_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v my_o assertion_n stand_v firm_a and_o untouched_a viz._n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o tradition_n yet_o be_v lent-fast_a free_a voluntary_a and_o not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n to_o s._n austen_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o sermon_n which_o our_o jesuit_n cit_v be_v not_o he_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n my_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o s._n austen_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 86._o affirm_v constant_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o law_n for_o fast_v this_o be_v already_o prove_v second_o that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v lend_v to_o be_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o church_n deny_v in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o lent-fast_a may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n three_o that_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austen_n do_v not_o reprove_v aerius_n for_o deny_v popish_a lent-fast_a which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n unhatched_a but_o for_o deny_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o appoint_v fasting-day_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o which_o myself_o do_v constant_o avouch_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n indeed_o day_n for_o when_o the_o church_n upon_o special_a cause_n appoint_v fast_v day_n then_o all_o that_o for_o infirmity_n may_v ought_v to_o abstain_v and_o not_o to_o contemn_v those_o fast_n as_o aerius_n teach_v howbeit_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n in_o montanus_n 8._o to_o appoint_v ordinary_a time_n of_o necessary_a and_o religious_a fast_n when_o there_o be_v no_o special_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v b._n c._n that_o which_o he_o bring_v concern_v s._n spiridion_n his_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v hurt_v not_o we_o but_o make_v against_o himself_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v without_o violation_n of_o that_o fast._n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o s._n spiridion_n eat_v of_o flesh_n all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v make_v so_o much_o against_o popish_a lent_n fast_o as_o will_v make_v both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n heart_n to_o pant_v when_o they_o shall_v serious_o ponder_v my_o answer_n in_o that_o behalf_n second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n true_o grant_v that_o papist_n may_v in_o some_o case_n eat_v flesh_n in_o theâ—â—_n holy_a lent_n for_o first_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n second_o see_v he_o can_v dissolve_v that_o matrimony_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v three_o see_v he_o can_v make_v a_o vow_a popish_a monk_n to_o become_v a_o true_o marry_v man_n four_o see_v he_o can_v authorise_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o full_a and_o natural_a sister_n five_o see_v his_o own_o will_n be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o six_o see_v he_o may_v judge_v all_o but_o none_o judge_v he_o seven_o see_v he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v eight_o see_v none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o although_o he_o carry_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n nynthly_a see_v he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o depose_v king_n and_o translate_v their_o kingdom_n ten_o see_v he_o can_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n conclusiones_fw-la change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o nothing_o make_v something_o all_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n all_o papist_n may_v eat_v flesh_n aswell_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n preamble_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o usual_a practice_n aswell_o of_o seminary_n priest_n as_o of_o jesuit_n &_o jesuited_a papist_n within_o this_o land_n for_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n make_v offer_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o papist_n he_o shall_v have_v licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n among_o lollard_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v live_v without_o suspicion_n and_o escape_v danger_n of_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o due_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n spiridion_n eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n cassiodorus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 10._o instant_a iam_fw-la quadragesima_fw-la quidam_fw-la
and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o fail_v b._n c._n what_o follow_v what_o but_o that_o bell_n have_v abuse_v the_o good_a reader_n with_o a_o untruth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n follow_v and_o that_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o our_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a liar_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v again_o &_o again_o in_o every_o chapter_n most_o evident_o i_o therefore_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n pius_n paulus_n &_o julius_n 1540_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n roundly_o and_o most_o antichristian_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o trial_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o matrimony_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v never_o dissolve_v faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a filthy_a rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a superiority_n over_o and_o above_o a_o general_a council_n b._n c._n bell_n beginning_n with_o false_a asseveration_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n interlace_v also_o a_o other_o shameless_a untruth_n against_o the_o rhemist_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o our_o friar_n still_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a liar_n as_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o within_o four_o line_n he_o comprise_v and_o couch_v two_o most_o notorious_a lie_n the_o former_a be_v touch_v the_o late_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o late_a upstart_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n never_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n 1415·_n this_o our_o friar_n call_v a_o false_a asseveration_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n but_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o rhemiste_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_v god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o b._n c._n the_o rhemist_n quoth_v he_o that_o jesuited_a brood_n tell_v we_o plain_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o charge_v they_o yet_o not_o note_v any_o particular_a place_n but_o i_o will_v help_v he_o it_o be_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o act_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o our_o friar_n show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v aswell_o here_o as_o else_o where_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o charity_n forsooth_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o help_v i_o for_o his_o own_o intend_a gain_n though_o he_o be_v thereby_o prove_v a_o lie_a swain_n for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n this_o untruth_n the_o minister_n have_v set_v abroach_o once_o afore_o in_o his_o downfall_a and_o quote_v the_o place_n very_o orderly_o in_o this_o manner_n rheims_n test_n in_o act._n 15._o loe_o in_o one_o page_n our_o friar_n charge_v i_o of_o purpose_n to_o have_v omit_v the_o quotation_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o other_o page_n he_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o very_o orderly_o behold_v this_o changeable_a chameleon_n who_o both_o accuse_v and_o acquit_v i_o with_o one_o breath_n concern_v the_o slander_v of_o the_o rhemist_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o slander_n fit_o agree_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v untrue_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o the_o rhemist_n plain_o declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o brief_a marginal_a note_n marg_n though_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o say_v the_o rhemist_n have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n in_o which_o word_n they_o grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o either_o affirm_v or_o require_v second_o because_o the_o cause_n which_o our_o rhemists_n name_n may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o one_o of_o i_o viz._n for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o controversy_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o general_n council_n or_o no._n the_o rhemists_n answer_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v assist_v of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o general_a council_n three_o that_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o my_o assertion_n then_o must_v they_o perforce_o grant_v against_o themselves_o which_o willing_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a truth_n in_o their_o church_n save_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n i_o hear_v it_o i_o receive_v it_o i_o like_v it_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n without_o a_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a that_o he_o may_v judicial_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o let_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n determine_v all_o controversy_n 31._o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v yield_v thereunto_o but_o sir_n friar_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n of_o we_o the_o pope_n will_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o whatsoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v decree_v yet_o must_v nothing_o be_v of_o force_n save_v that_o only_a which_o the_o pope_n like_v to_o confirm_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n and_o in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n b._n c._n what_o can_v bell_n fetch_v from_o alphonsus_n to_o justify_v his_o injurious_a charge_n of_o the_o rhemist_n alphonsus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n infallible_a that_o think_v the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o a_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o he_o bring_v this_o reason_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a labour_n to_o assemble_v so_o many_o bishop_n together_o this_o inform_v we_o very_o well_o what_o alphonsus_n his_o opinion_n be_v but_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o rhemiste_n teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a many_o a_o fair_a day_n before_o the_o rheims_n testament_n be_v publish_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v fetch_v so_o much_o from_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a papist_n alphonsus_n as_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n for_o first_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n avouch_v most_o impudent_o 22.31_o and_o will_v enforce_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o alphonsus_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a while_o he_o affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o general_a council_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o second_o alphonsus_n confute_v the_o rhemist_n most_o sound_o &_o evident_o while_o he_o affirm_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a three_o alphoâ—sus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a popish_a writer_n even_o by_o the_o jesuit_n free_a confession_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n never_o to_o forget_v who_o defend_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o against_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o all_o his_o jesuiteâ—_n popelinge_n for_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v or_o defend_v any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o here_o our_o friar_n unaware_o grant_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o
briton_n do_v at_o their_o conversion_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n 123.128_o first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 179._o after_o christ_n and_o again_o by_o gregory_n about_o the_o 596._o year_n yet_o can_v no_o more_o be_v true_o infer_v thereupon_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o have_v be_v then_o decay_v in_o britain_n same_o only_a that_o the_o roman_n deliver_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o then_o be_v their_o vulgar_a language_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o britain_n tongue_n church_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o church-seruice_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v ever_o after_o use_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v it_o four_o that_o see_v by_o christ_n commandment_n deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n 26_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o latin_a usage_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o divine_a service_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o which_o be_v about_o 179._o year_n young_a than_o the_o old_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o s._n paul_n spend_v no_o less_o than_o one_o whole_a chapter_n totum_fw-la &_o that_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o their_o vulgar_a know_a tongue_n 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n say_v he_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n again_o thus_o 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o alien_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o alien_a to_o i_o again_o thus_o 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n ibidem_fw-la do_v witness_n s._n â—heophilact_fw-mi be_v consonant_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n the_o spirit_n say_v theodorus_n my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v phoâ—us_a again_o thus_o 16._o if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o understandeth_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v again_o thus_o 19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n again_o thus_o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n four_o that_o our_o jesuit_n gable_v as_o a_o lie_a prattler_n while_o he_o impudent_o avouch_v that_o by_o bell_n allowance_n the_o latin_a use_n in_o church-seruice_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v find_v catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o bell_n have_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a profane_a and_o diabolical_a as_o also_o that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n come_v neither_o from_o wittenberg_n nor_o geneva_n but_o from_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a and_o succeed_v church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o sound_a judgement_n peruse_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n aforegoing_a 477._o and_o join_v my_o survey_v with_o it_o can_v not_o but_o clear_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o crystal_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v write_v 14._o lyranus_fw-la a_o famous_a and_o great_a learned_a papist_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v so_o plain_o &_o so_o constant_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o none_o that_o shall_v read_v he_o serious_o can_v possible_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o yea_o s._n basil_n avouch_v express_o that_o the_o egyptian_n 62._o the_o lybian_o the_o theban_n the_o palestine_n the_o arabian_n the_o phaenician_o the_o syrian_n and_o general_o all_o christian_a nation_n of_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o our_o rhemish_n object_n s._n paul_n word_n against_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n 14._o also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v knâ—w_o particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n heart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o aforesaid_a instruction_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n answer_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o photius_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n second_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v so_o signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v three_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o spirit_n to_o signify_v heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o rhemiste_n absurd_o expound_v it_o yet_o can_v not_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n because_o s._n paul_n will_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 15._o as_o also_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o text_n command_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n â—e_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v which_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n indeed_o then_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n 8._o this_o people_n say_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o four_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v he_o 28._o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v his_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o that_o some_o other_o shall_v interpret_v it_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n chrysostome_n constant_o affirm_v 35._o that_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unknown_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v void_a of_o fruit_n for_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o persian_n language_n or_o in_o any_o other_o strange_a tongue_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v what_o think_v you_o sir_n friar_n will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o unlearned_a papist_n babble_v on_o their_o bead_n and_o primer_n what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o unlearned_a papist_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n how_o they_o chop_n and_o change_n clip_v and_o mangle_v the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o either_o have_v a_o contrary_a or_o ridiculous_a sense_n or_o else_o plain_a none_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v as_o cipher_n and_o voces_fw-la non_fw-la significativae_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o well_o know_v as_o it_o can_v not_o without_o blush_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o neither_o understand_v their_o portess_n
time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o neither_o durandus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o make_v the_o essential_a and_o very_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v come_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o weet_v either_o devout_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n give_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n a_o deadly_a wound_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o note_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n second_o that_o while_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n make_v one_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n interitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v accidental_a and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o to_o which_o doctrine_n i_o very_o willing_o subscribe_v assure_v the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v thus_o reform_v their_o mass_n in_o abolish_n all_o the_o accidental_a part_n here_o so_o name_v from_o the_o same_o three_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v either_o of_o man_n institution_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n four_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o â—â—quine_n 151._o durâ—nâ—_n and_o other_o learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 3.11_o cause_n one_o &_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o consequent_o mass_n that_o our_o jesuit_n must_v either_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n or_o three_o that_o the_o word_n of_o popish_a consecration_n come_v from_o some_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o god_n which_o for_o all_o that_o no_o papist_n dare_v to_o avouch_v five_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a consecration_n of_o wine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o learned_a schoole-doctor_n who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o 1._o forma_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la qua_fw-la romana_fw-la utitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la traditur_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la et_fw-la verba_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la interpoâ—untur_fw-la scilicâ—t_fw-la nouâ—_n et_fw-la aâ—erni_fw-la testament_n misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la forma_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la handmutanâ—_n the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n interlace_v to_o weet_v of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v thus_o write_v bishop_n angle_n plain_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o other_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v and_o consequent_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o romish_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n six_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o tell_v indeed_o 104._o which_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o popish_a consecration_n although_o that_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o popish_a mass_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evident_o because_o bishop_n angle_n rehearse_v four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o precise_a article_n of_o popish_a faith_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 104._o quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la opiniones_fw-la prima_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la praedicta_fw-la verba_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la essentiaformae_fw-la secunda_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la alexandri_fw-la d._n bonaventurae_n et_fw-la durandâ—_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la dicit_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la â—ultis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la praetermissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la adduntur_fw-la qua_fw-la forma_fw-la uturtur_fw-la graeci_fw-la quarta_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la scoti_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr haec_fw-la quastione_fw-la nihil_fw-la certitudinalitor_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la there_o be_v four_o opinion_n s._n thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o who_o avouch_v all_o the_o aforenamed_a word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o form_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v alexander_n bonaventures_n and_o durandus_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o these_o only_a word_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n to_o weet_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o three_o opinion_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consecration_n not_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o they_o scotus_n the_o popish_a doctor_n subtilis_fw-la hold_v the_o four_o opinion_n avouch_v that_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o best_a popish_a divinity_n for_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o popery_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o so_o as_o every_o child_n be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n b._n c._n 141._o what_o do_v bell_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n that_o deride_v the_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o mock_v and_o mow_v at_o their_o own_o communion-booke_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o we_o or_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v can_v show_v no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o late_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o at_o what_o time_n diverse_a minister_n do_v hammer_v they_o in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n t._n b._n doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a vassal_n never_o cease_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n of_o silly_a papist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v the_o old_a and_o we_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o albeit_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o prove_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o day_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o see_v these_o word_n here_o object_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o the_o better_a contentment_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o testify_v 1.8_o while_o he_o affirm_v their_o faith_n to_o he_o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n explico_fw-la brutani_n now_o call_v england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n send_v from_o elutherius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o lucius_n then_o king_n of_o brutani_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 179._o after_o christ._n 179._o after_o that_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o augustine_n melitus_n justus_n and_o other_o send_v from_o gregory_n a_o other_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o after_o christ._n three_o principaliter_fw-la that_o from_o that_o time_n until_o these_o our_o
day_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n successive_o so_o sound_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a this_o succession_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n 66_o as_o none_o with_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n constant_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n no_o papist_n living_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a instance_n against_o this_o irrefragable_a assertion_n five_o that_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o superstitious_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n yea_o flat_a heresy_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o have_v our_o church_n of_o england_n through_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n be_v deep_o stain_v &_o pollute_v with_o the_o same_o six_o that_o our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n england_n but_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o which_o reformation_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v only_o refine_v purge_v &_o purify_v and_o such_o superstition_n error_n and_o heresy_n abolish_v as_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o our_o church_n permanent_a and_o inviolable_a 92._o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v here_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o so_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o with_o egesippus_fw-la that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n 32._o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n but_o after_o their_o death_n error_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o void_a and_o desert_a house_n second_o with_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_n that_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o great_a learned_a schooleman_n etc._n that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n bring_v to_o such_o inordinate_a dispensation_n and_o to_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o grief_n nor_o remydy_n assign_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o that_o clemens_n lâ—nus_n and_o sylvester_n be_v very_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n come_v after_o they_o successive_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o old_a bishop_n there_o three_o with_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n 2._o even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n change_v every_o day_n four_o with_o the_o five_o famous_a popish_a doctor_n johannes_n roffensis_n jacobus_n almaâ—nus_n gersonus_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o michael_n baius_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o be_v 76._o about_o 1560_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n venial_a sin_n werâ—_n hatch_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a know_v truth_n as_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n nor_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n b._n c._n his_o dear_a brother_n can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n what_o answer_n to_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o four_o with_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n that_o famous_a popish_a writer_n 39_o that_o the_o popish_a legiste_n and_o canoniste_n of_o latter_a day_n have_v so_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n as_o cobbler_n do_v gnaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o filthy_a skin_n five_o with_o platina_n the_o pope_n dear_a vassal_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o popedom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o who_o so_o can_v go_v before_o other_o in_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n he_o only_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n six_o with_o covarrwias_n that_o worthy_a popish_a archbyshoppe_a and_o learned_a canonist_n 1._o that_o in_o these_o day_n either_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v defend_v or_o else_o popery_n can_v not_o stand_v last_o with_o josephus_n angle_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n dear_a holiness_n that_o albeit_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n late_a excommunicate_v all_o non_fw-fr communicant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n yet_o have_v the_o late_a church_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o lay_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o at_o easter_n much_o more_o i_o may_v and_o can_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la if_o i_o think_v not_o this_o sufficient_a so_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o day_n profess_v and_o authorize_v in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n purge_v refine_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o primative_a and_o most_o ancient_a purity_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o who_o happy_a reign_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reformation_n but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n itself_o come_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o even_o from_o christ_n himself_o their_o jesus_n and_o our_o jesus_n world_n without_o end_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n be_v all_o honour_n majesty_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n a_o caveat_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o mask_a jesuit_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 15._o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o perform_v that_o challenge_n which_o i_o make_v to_o the_o forerunner_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o million_o do_v accept_v of_o his_o challenge_n and_o do_v undertake_v to_o defend_v not_o only_o these_o two_o poyne_n of_o josephus_n doctrine_n and_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o as_o matter_n important_a but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o that_o equity_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n subject_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n do_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o counterchallenge_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o send_v i_o as_o many_o challenge_n as_o will_v stand_v between_o charing-cross_n &_o chester_n and_o as_o many_o dare_v as_o will_v reach_v from_o derby_n to_o darington_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v accuse_v and_o charge_v by_o their_o dear_a brother_n the_o popish_a secular_a priest_n with_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n cozenage_n theft_n cruelty_n murder_n treason_n and_o all_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v name_v yea_o of_o friar_n parson_n that_o traitorous_a jesuite_n they_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o particular_a viz._n by_o parson_n platform_n secular_a priest_n must_v depend_v upon_o blackwell_n and_o blackwell_n upon_o garnet_n and_o garnet_n upon_o parson_n and_o parson_n the_o priest_n bastard_n upon_o the_o devil_n peruse_v my_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o like_a matter_n second_o that_o in_o all_o my_o challenge_n i_o require_v but_o one_o only_a condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o condition_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o jesuite_n which_o shall_v accept_v the_o challenge_n promise_n must_v put_v down_o his_o name_n with_o his_o addition_n in_o print_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o perform_v during_o my_o life_n i_o promise_v upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o procure_v a_o false_a conduct_n for_o the_o safe_a come_n safe_a abide_v and_o safe_a departure_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v accept_v and_o undertake_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o challenge_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a three_o that_o the_o jesuit_n
no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o aphorism_n epist._n conc._n aphric_n ad_fw-la celestina_n cap._n 105._o to._n 1._o council_n pag._n 591._o this_o argument_n can_v never_o be_v true_o answer_v late_o popery_n be_v mere_a foolery_n gratian._n dist._n 15._o cap._n sicut_fw-la matt._n 12._o v._n 42._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o the_o pope_n be_v both_o reprove_v and_o command_v the_o reduplication_n must_v be_v well_o mark_v galat._n 1._o v_o 1._o galat._n 2._o five_o 8._o mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o dist._n 40._o cap._n fi_fw-la papa_n robert_n parsons_n beget_v two_o bastard_n male_a &_o female_a upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n between_o his_o age_n of_o 17._o &_o 23._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n till_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n see_v my_o anatomy_n p._n 71._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v sound_o handle_v in_o the_o survey_v of_o popery_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v here_o sound_o defend_v only_o the_o romish_a church_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n jer._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o sam._n 1._o v._n 3._o exod._n 18._o v_o 1._o &_o 2._o luk._n 1._o v._n 8.9.13_o 14.18.19_o leu._n 21_o v_o 13.14_o survey_v p._n 220._o con._n 26._o q._n 2._o cap._n sors_z neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n exod._n 14.22_o heb._n 1â—_n 29_o num._n 22.28_o dan._n 3.25_o 4._o reg._n 6.6_o act._n 12.7.10_o caiet_fw-mi in_o quod_fw-la lib._n â—ontr_n luth._o this_o cut_v the_o pope_n throat_n he_o can_v no_o long_o live_v survey_v p._n 269._o viguer_n de_fw-fr differ_v vota_fw-la §._o 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o ant._n p._n 3._o tit._n 1._o c._n 21._o §._o 1._o a.d._n 677._o there_o be_v small_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can._n 6._o apost_n either_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a or_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v bastard_n anton._n p._n 2._o tit_n 11._o cap._n 2._o §._o 9_o vide_fw-la cassiod_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o idem_fw-la planè_fw-la asserit_fw-la 6._o proposition_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 34._o a.d._n 389._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la aphrican_n tom._n 1._o council_n rom._n 8.8_o priest_n be_v marry_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n heb._n 13._o v_o 4._o pope_n hildbrand_n be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n lamb._n schaf·_n in_o chron._n a.d._n 1074._o mat._n 19_o v._o 11.13_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._o 9.10_o priest_n make_v votary_n against_o their_o will_n loe_o the_o popish_a priest_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o mad_a man_n a.d._n 1074._o vixit_fw-la pelag._n 2._o a.d._n 580._o dist._n 28._o cap._n de_fw-fr syracus_n vibis_fw-la priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a popish_a writer_n dist._n 28._o cap._n ult._n dist._n 31._o cap._n primo_fw-la pope_n gregory_n confound_v the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n a.d._n 588._o this_o dilemma_n gird_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a popelinge_n see_v the_o 4._o proposition_n &_o mark_v it_o well_o navat_fw-la in_fw-ge euch_fw-ge cap._n 22._o §._o 18._o fumus_fw-la de_fw-la matrim_n §._o 55_o io._n angle_n in_o 4._o s._n q._n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la art_n 6._o diffic_n 2_o mark_v well_o that_o the_o vow_v single_a and_o solemn_a be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n do_v make_v priest_n marriage_n lawful_a ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o forbid_v it_o ant._n p._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o cap._n 2_o §._o â—_o navar._n the_o iudic_n notab_v 3._o p._n 275._o loe_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v the_o marriage_n of_o friar_n jesuitâ—s_n and_o nonnes_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a panorm_a de_fw-fr cleric_n coniug_v cap._n cum_fw-la olim._n continency_n of_o secular_a priest_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o priesthood_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n divine_a panormit_fw-la de_fw-fr cleric_a coniug_n cap._n cum_fw-la olâ—â—_n loe_o the_o popeâ—_n learned_a doctor_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n polyd._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o in_o sine_fw-la loe_o priest_n marriage_n be_v once_o deem_v very_o lawful_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pâ—j_fw-la 2._o p._n 342._o loe_o one_o pope_n condemn_v a_o other_o the_o jesuite_n be_v strike_v dead_a the_o right_a of_o priest_n that_o be_v their_o marriage_n must_v be_v restore_v again_o a.d._n 327._o hebr._n 13._o v._o 4._o sâ—cra_fw-la lib._n 1._o â—ap_n 8._o cassiodor_n hist._n tripar_fw-la libr._n 2._o cap._n 14._o vide_fw-la gratian._n do_v 31._o sozo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o a.d._n 1074._o read_v &_o mark_v well_o the_o survey_n of_o popery_n the_o former_a difficulty_n 4._o proposition_n 5._o proposition_n 6._o proposition_n 8._o &_o 9_o propos._n 12._o propos._n gloss._n do_v 84._o cap._n in_o preterito_fw-la polydorus_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 4._o lege_fw-la locum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.32.3â—_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o the_o second_o difficulty_n pag._n 52._o see_v the_o 5._o proposition_n loe_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n may_v marry_v every_o where_o mark_v this_o point_n well_o for_o christ_n sake_n epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 59_o a.d._n 439._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 32.33_o many_o worthy_a minister_n live_v unmarried_a in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n see_v the_o 12._o proposition_n where_o this_o be_v prove_v all_o this_o be_v sound_o prove_v already_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v flat_a tyranny_n mark_v well_o the_o 11._o proposition_n john_n 2._o five_o two_o 8._o pag._n 54_o note_v well_o the_o 12._o proposition_n out_o upon_o romish_a unmarried_a priest_n p._n 58._o see_v the_o downfall_n pag._n 10._o mark_v well_o the_o seven_o proposition_n reus_n accusator_fw-la testis_fw-la iudex_fw-la nicephor_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 34._o p._n 61._o the_o first_o lie_n the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la pope_n hog-snoute_n raskell_n be_v a_o goodly_a country_n town_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v in_o it_o many_o tall_a fellow_n very_o faithful_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n follow_v read_v the_o trial_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o 4._o chapter_n sylvester_n de_fw-fr indulg_n p._n â—_o tit._n 10._o cap._n 3._o a.d._n 1149._o the_o old_a church_n know_v not_o late_o popish_a pardon_n cont._n art_n lutheri_fw-la art_n 18._o our_o jesuit_n manner_n be_v to_o answer_v my_o chief_a ground_n with_o deep_a silence_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o pardon_n must_v be_v well_o remember_v &_o distinguish_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v give_v one_o kind_n of_o pardon_n but_o never_o late_o popish_a pardon_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o jesuit_n promise_v answer_n but_o perform_v none_o true_o yea_o sundry_a have_v utter_o renounce_v popery_n mark_v the_o â—_o chapter_n well_o platina_n in_o bonif._n 8._o in_o med_a leu._n 25._o v._n 11.12_o survey_v part_n 1._o book_n â—_o chap._n 5._o a.d._n 1300._o the_o next_o chapter_n must_v be_v join_v with_o this_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v his_o 1._o cozen_a trick_n his_o 2._o cozen_a trick_n the_o jesuit_n use_v many_o cozen_a trick_n his_o 3._o coâ—zening_a trick_n his_o 4._o cozen_a trick_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o popery_n we_o see_v that_o our_o friar_n fear_v once_o to_o touch_v my_o ground_n he_o do_v but_o snatch_v at_o odd_a part_n of_o my_o disputation_n not_o able_a to_o say_v aught_o to_o the_o râ—st_n roffens_n cont._n art_n luth._o art_n 18._o a.d._n 15â—7_n if_o thou_o mark_v well_o this_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o famous_a &_o learned_a papist_n thou_o can_v noâ—_n but_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o late_a startup_a popery_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o can_v read_v such_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n still_o s._n basill_n s._n gregory_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n late_o popish_a pardon_n prove_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n his_o first_o notorious_a lye_n argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la pag._n 65._o his_o second_o notorious_a lie_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n deinde_fw-la his_o three_o notorious_a lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o &_o odd_a john_n fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a.d._n 1300._o mark_v well_o this_o discourse_n for_o it_o strike_v dead_a o_o brave_a defender_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a lie_n and_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n pag._n 62._o pag._n 391._o perhaps_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a greek_a father_n feel_v purgatorie-fire_n believe_v it_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a part._n 3._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 308._o these_o be_v most_o notorious_a and_o impudent_a lie_n the_o devil_n of_o hell_n have_v his_o part_n therein_o out_o upon_o the_o impudent_a lie_v of_o jesuit_n o_o holy_a friar_n o_o worthy_a counsellor_n of_o the_o pope_n o_o noddy_n folly_n have_v beget_v thou_o mark_v
platina_n carranza_n sigeberius_n nanclerus_n mark_v well_o the_o answer_n petr._n dam._n mar._n polonus_n the_o buffalo_n be_v beast_n as_o terrible_a as_o lion_n many_o yet_o live_v know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o jesuit_n alphonsus_n be_v then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o english_a college_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v nor_o know_v before_o john_n 4_o v._n 24._o 1._o john_n 5._o v._n 14._o sap._n 8.1_o ephes._n 1._o v_o 4.11_o rom._n 9_o v._n 11.15.16_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.12_o act._n 9_o v._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o v._n 1.3_o see_v the_o anatomy_n for_o this_o point_n and_o note_v it_o well_o loe_o the_o friar_n confound_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o pope_n the_o author_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n three_o very_o memorable_a point_n see_v the_o oath_n infra_fw-la cap._n 27._o all_o must_v be_v as_o the_o pope_n will_n see_v the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n infra_fw-la cap._n 27._o the_o pope_n pretend_a prerogative_n must_v ever_o be_v defend_v rhemiste_n in_o act._n 15._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n pag._n 281._o mark_v this_o well_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n they_o ever_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o jesuite_n cut_v the_o pope_n throat_n mark_v well_o the_o answer_n see_v my_o book_n of_o motive_n cap._n 8._o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o corollary_n the_o second_o corollary_n all_o this_o be_v mere_a folly_n praecedunt_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o b.c._n page_n 86._o mark_v this_o confession_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n by_o popish_a grant_n can_v not_o err_v understand_v this_o point_n well_o for_o christ_n sake_n see_v and_o note_v well_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n chap._n 2._o pag_n 14._o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o 29._o &_o the_o 30._o chapter_n christ_n never_o pray_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o err_v this_o dilemma_n be_v insoluble_a s.r._n pag_n 315._o pag._n 417._o loe_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v and_o note_v my_o reply_n to_o the_o 29._o chapt._n s._n r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o pope_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n inferius_fw-la cap._n 27._o joh._n 9_o 3â—_n 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 14._o psal._n 18._o v_o 41._o mich._n 3.4_o zach._n 7._o v_o 13._o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n vixit_fw-la aquinas_n a.d._n 1243._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1240._o the_o friar_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o his_o lugge_n loe_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n by_o popish_a doctrine_n can_v not_o err_v the_o jesuite_n how_o he_o be_v believe_v luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 32._o alas_o alas_o popery_n be_v wound_v unto_o death_n s._n r._n pag._n 417._o out_o upon_o popery_n who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o s._n r._n pag._n 417._o the_o jesuite_n be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a alphons_n lib_n 3._o advers._n haereses_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la this_o be_v wonderful_a bellarmine_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n o_o childish_a vanity_n a.d._n 1538._o mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n alphons_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la mark_v well_o this_o point_n strike_v dead_a the_o jesuit_n be_v gypsy_n loe_o the_o pope_n be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v no_o long_o live_v a_o note_n worthy_a the_o remembrance_n the_o jesuite_n have_v deserve_v the_o whetstone_n job._n 1.8_o 1._o joh._n 3._o v._n 12._o gen._n 6·_fw-la v._n 9_o luke_n 1.28_o luke_n 1.6_o heb._n 11._o act._n 10._o v._n 2._o mat._n 10._o v._n 42._o heb._n 11._o v_o 27._o rom._n 8._o v._n 18._o io._n de_fw-fr comb._n lib._n 5._o theol._n ver_fw-la cap._n 11._o rhem._n rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o in_o annotae_n heb._n 11.6_o mat._n 7._o v._n 18._o rom._n 14._o v._n 23._o mat._n 7.17_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ex_fw-la operib_n cap._n 14._o tom_n 4._o esa._n 64.6_o bernard_n de_fw-fr verb._n esa._n serm._n 5._o p._n 405._o phil._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o bernard_n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la d._n 2._o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 6.23_o jac._n 3.2_o bernard_n de_fw-fr great_a et_fw-fr lib._n arb._n p._n 1189_o aug._n in_o ps._n 11â—_n con_fw-mi 2._o in_o fine_a bernar._n the_o advent_a dom._n serm._n â—_o to._n 1._o see_v my_o survey_n pag._n 389._o 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 19_o vulgaâ—a_fw-la editio_fw-la mark_v this_o point_n well_o note_v the_o seven_o conclusion_n mat._n 7.19_o joh._n 14._o v._n 23._o ephes._n cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o et_fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 10._o rom._n â—_o v_o 30._o esa._n 59.2_o ephes._n 2._o u_o 3.5_o lyr._n in_o cap._n 6_o matt._n see_v the_o conclusion_n and_o note_v it_o loe_o good_a workâ—_n be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 23._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o bellar._n to._n 3._o col_fw-fr 627._o et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 628._o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n no_o cause_n of_o predestination_n bellarm._n to._n 3._o col._n 628._o bellarm._n to._n 3._o col_fw-fr 626._o et_fw-la col._n 628._o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n yet_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o i_o defend_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n prepare_v both_o eternal_a glory_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o bern._n super_fw-la cant._n ser._n 68_o loe_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o unworthines_n be_v our_o best_a merit_n bern_n in_o canâ—â—_n ser._n 67._o bern._n ser._n 1._o in_o annunâ—_n b.m.u._n this_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a mark_v it_o well_o the_o popish_a abbot_n wound_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n vixit_fw-la bernardus_n a.d._n 1110._o mark_v this_o well_o note_v this_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la this_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o 11._o conclusion_n aug._n lib._n 9_o confess_v cap._n 13._o psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o bern._n de_fw-fr adu_fw-la dom_n serm_n 6._o tom_n 1._o bernard_n in_o annue_fw-la b.u._n serm_n 1._o no_o work_n can_v merit_v glory_n durand_n in_o 2_o send_v do_v 27._o q_o 2._o in_o medio_fw-la condign_a merit_n be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n capacity_n as_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v have_v it_o survey_v part_v 3._o cap._n 9_o soro_n de_fw-fr nat_n et_fw-fr gr_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 138._o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v impossible_a arist._n in_o 8._o ethic._n cap._n 7._o luke_n 17._o v_o 20._o jac_fw-la 3_o v_o 2._o aquin._n 1.2_o q._n 114._o be_v 1._o in_o corp_n loe_o man_n can_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n condign_o or_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a merit_n in_o man_n mark_v &_o understand_v this_o point_n aright_o angles_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 103._o loe_o the_o papist_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v philip._n 3.9_o rom._n 10.4_o tit._n 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o rom._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2.3.4_o rom._n 5._o v._n 14._o reu._n 7._o v_o 14._o reu._n 3._o v_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v already_o prove_v mark_v the_o cardinal_n word_n well_o &_o understand_v they_o sound_o bellar._n the_o iustif_a tom_fw-mi 3._o col_fw-fr 1296._o ct_v col_fw-fr 1298._o all_o the_o good_a deed_n we_o can_v possible_o do_v be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n with_o they_o mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o popery_n bleed_v unto_o death_n aug._n lib._n 9_o confess_v cap._n 13._o mark_v this_o well_o secundò_fw-la principaliter_fw-la angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 107._o the_o bishop_n confute_v himself_o he_o need_v no_o adversary_n a_o very_a fond_a distinction_n invent_v without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n tit._n 1._o v._n 2._o heb._n 6.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o jac._n 1.12_o jac._n 2.5_o psal._n 130.3_o psal._n 143.2_o s._n r._n pag._n 257._o note_v well_o the_o eleven_o conclusion_n follow_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o heb._n 11._o v_o 6._o aug._n in_o epist._n johan_n tract_n 10._o in_o initio_fw-la joh_n 6._o v_o 29._o rom._n 3_o 28._o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 10._o v._n 3.4_o act._n 13.39_o phil._n 3_o 9_o fides_n sumitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la propriè_fw-la et_fw-la sinapliciter_fw-la seu_fw-la figuratè_fw-la et_fw-la re_fw-la latiuè_fw-fr by_o faith_n christ_n obedience_n &_o merit_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n by_o faith_n christ_n obedience_n &_o merit_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n joh._n 3._o v._n 17._o mar_n 16_o v._n 7._o hâ—b_n 11._o v._n 7_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la medium_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la salutis_fw-la supâ—rius_n concl_n 4._o see_v the_o 5._o conclusion_n and_o note_v it_o rom._n 5.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o gal._n 6.15_o mat._n 7.17_o joh._n 15.12_o joh._n 14._o v_o 1â—_n
that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o follow_v he_o three_o that_o our_o jesuite_n say_v true_o though_o unaware_o against_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o s._n cyprian_n without_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n afore_o b._n c._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o usual_a before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o report_v how_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n depose_v by_o himself_o appeal_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o basilides_n depose_v in_o spain_n appeal_v to_o pope_n stephen_n as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a recount_v pope_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o martion_n that_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o excommunicate_v of_o his_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n as_o epiphanius_n relate_v and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o distress_a person_n in_o their_o distress_a and_o desperate_a cause_n have_v many_o time_n indeed_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o naughty_a and_o disobedient_a person_n as_o what_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n person_n drive_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o bad_a and_o wicked_a deal_n will_v soon_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n seem_v to_o better_v their_o doleful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n even_o so_o man_n desirous_a of_o honour_n will_v easy_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o further_a their_o intend_a purpose_n but_o that_o such_o appeal_v be_v never_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n i_o have_v copious_o prove_v in_o the_o aphorism_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o s._n cyprian_n opposition_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aphorism_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o what_o pope_n leo_n say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n b._n c._n that_o many_o canon_n be_v want_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v most_o certain_a selenc_n for_o one_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n as_o testify_v constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o epiphanius_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o none_o of_o those_o twenty_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o of_o which_o only_o so_o many_o year_n since_o ruffinus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n now_o extant_a but_o withal_o i_o constant_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o canon_n and_o decree_n as_o the_o late_a popysh_a synod_n of_o trent_n plain_o tell_v us._n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n howsoever_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v decree_v at_o that_o time_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o decree_n be_v not_o always_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o our_o english_a parliament-statute_n for_o it_o be_v often_o think_v convenient_a not_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o print_n second_o that_o epiphanius_n distinguish_v canon_n from_o decree_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 217._o in_o eadem_fw-la synodo_fw-it canon_n quosaan_n posuerunt_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la simulque_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_o decreverunt_fw-la unam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la consensum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n they_o put_v down_o certain_a canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o withal_o they_o decree_v one_o unity_n and_o consent_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n loe_o this_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n make_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o three_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v some_o of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o have_v perish_v which_o we_o constant_o deny_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o such_o canon_n contain_v the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n especial_o see_v both_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o renown_a counsel_n do_v stout_o impugn_v the_o same_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a throughout_o the_o aphorism_n aforego_v four_o that_o 217._o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o aphrican_a council_n tell_v the_o pope_n roundly_o that_o they_o have_v use_v all_o exquisite_a diligence_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a copy_n constantinople_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v send_v messenger_n into_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o east_n howbeit_o such_o canon_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v for_o his_o false_o challenge_v sovereignty_n none_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o surcease_v and_o to_o give_v over_o his_o claim_n for_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v such_o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la such_o smoky_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v five_o that_o pope_n julius_n swear_v solemn_o that_o he_o have_v lock_v they_o up_o in_o a_o coffer_n of_o his_o church_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n fine_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la auten_fw-mi de_fw-fr he_o ampliora_fw-la atque_fw-la abundantiora_fw-la scâ—re_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_fw-la sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praeâ—â—ximus_fw-la invenire_fw-la poterit_fw-la conc_fw-fr if_o any_o shall_v desire_v a_o large_a discourse_n hereof_o he_o may_v find_v these_o canon_n &_o much_o more_o like_a stuff_n in_o the_o holy_a ark_n or_o coffer_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o write_v pope_n julius_n nay_o rather_o thus_o swear_v that_o holy_a pope_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v immediate_o verum_fw-la i_o dixisse_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinitas_fw-la swear_v the_o divinity_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n here_o i_o wish_v the_o gentle_a and_o honest_a reader_n to_o ponder_v due_o these_o point_n with_o i_o first_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o julius_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o here_o he_o swear_v solemn_o sozimus_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n who_o make_v such_o ado_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n about_o those_o canon_n will_v roundly_o have_v show_v the_o same_o yea_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v once_o have_v they_o in_o their_o coffer_n under_o a_o lock_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o rest_n then_z they_o legierdemain_n second_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o long_o abuse_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o cozenage_n &_o trick_n of_o legierdemaine_n three_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o keep_v those_o canon_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o stately_a sovereignty_n how_o can_v we_o safe_o credit_n they_o in_o keep_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n such_o book_n counsel_n and_o canon_n as_o make_v great_o for_o we_o and_o whole_o against_o themselves_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o four_o that_o if_o counterfeit_a book_n history_n and_o canon_n be_v whole_o lay_v away_o popery_n believe_v i_o will_v soon_o fall_v of_o itself_o for_o in_o this_o suppose_a rescript_n of_o pope_n julius_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n super-lord_o sovereignty_n as_o will_v certain_o serve_v his_o turn_n if_o it_o can_v so_o be_v admit_v but_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v bless_v the_o forgery_n be_v so_o palpable_a as_o every_o one_o may_v with_o all_o facility_n discover_v the_o same_o 101._o five_o that_o s._n augustine_n alipius_n possidius_n marinus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n 217._o in_o number_n assemble_v in_o the_o famous_a african_a synod_n do_v plain_o avouch_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v at_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o they_o be_v content_a for_o charitie-sake_n to_o observe_v such_o proceed_n touch_v appeal_v as_o the_o pope_n messenger_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o commonitorie_n from_o rome_n until_o true_a trial_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o out_o of_o the_o true_a copy_n from_o the_o east_n which_o be_v to_o